Quarterlytics / Financial Services / Asset Management / Ampol

Ampol

ald · LSE Financial Services
Claim this profile
Ticker ald
Exchange LSE
Sector Financial Services
Industry Asset Management
Employees 501-1000
← All annual reports
FY2019 Annual Report · Ampol
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
Aldermore Group PLC  
Report and Accounts for the 
year ended 30 June 2019 

 
 
 
 
 
Company Information 

Strategic Report 

Strategic Overview   

Business Model  

Market Overview  

Financial Highlights  

Business Review 

Business Finance 

Retail Finance 

MotoNovo Finance  

Central Functions 

Corporate Responsibility 

Corporate Governance 

Corporate Governance Structure 

Audit Committee Report 

Risk Committee Report 

Remuneration Committee Report 

Directors’ Report  

Risk Management 

The Group’s Approach to Risk  

Risk Principles 

Risk Management and Internal Control   

Risk Management Framework 

Risk Governance and Oversight  

Stress Testing 

Principal Risks  

Emerging Risks 

2 

3 

3 

4 

6 

11 

13 

15 

16 

17 

20  

21 

23 

26 

30 

33  

33 

33 

33 

34  

36 

37                                                                                       

39 

Financial statements 

Statement of Directors’ responsibilities   

61 

Independent auditor’s report  

                  62 

Consolidated financial statements 

Notes to the consolidated 
financial statements 

The Company financial statements 

Notes to the Company financial statements 

71  

77 

140 

143 

For more information on our business visit: 

www.aldermore.co.uk

1 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Aldermore Group PLC | Annual Report and Accounts 2019 

Executive Directors 

Phillip Monks 
James Mack 
Christine Palmer 

Company Information 

Non-Executive Directors 

Pat Butler  
Johan Burger – Resigned 31 August 2018 
Danuta Gray 
John Hitchins 
Harry Kellan – Appointed 8 October 2018 
Alan Pullinger 
Peter Shaw 
Christopher Stamper – Resigned 3 July 2019 
Cathy Turner  

Secretary and Registered Office 

Marius Van Niekerk  
c/o Aldermore Bank Plc  
4th Floor, Block D  
Apex Plaza,Forbury Road  
Reading  
Berkshire 
RG1 1AX 

Independent Auditor 

Deloitte LLP 
Hill House 
1 Little New Street 
London 
EC4A 3TR  

Company number: 06764335 

2 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
                                    
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report 

Strategic Overview  

Aldermore’s  ambition  is  to  help  customers  seek  and  seize  opportunities  in  their  professional  and  personal  lives  by  providing 
innovative financing and deposit products. The customer need for this support remains as strong and as necessary today as it did 
when we launched following the 2008 banking crisis.  

Group restructuring 

It has been a landmark year, marking Aldermore Bank’s tenth anniversary and our first full year of trading under our new parent 
FirstRand Group. We have also restructured to bring Aldermore and FirstRand’s other UK business MotoNovo, a leading motor finance 
company, together. 

A new entity, MotoNovo Finance Limited (‘’MotoNovo Finance’’), was established under Aldermore Group as a sister subsidiary to 
Aldermore Bank. On 4 May 2019, in addition to all of the employees of MotoNovo transferring to this new company, certain trading 
assets and liabilities, along with the balance of dealer financing, were acquired by MotoNovo Finance from the London branch of 
FirstRand Bank Limited (the “Branch”).  As the acquisition was deemed to have been a “common control transaction”, i.e. within the 
same group, the assets and liabilities transferred have been recognised at their existing book values within the Aldermore Group 
accounts. 

Capital to support the first 15 months of trading was injected by the FirstRand Group into Aldermore Group with sufficient capital to 
support regulatory requirements downstreamed to MotoNovo Finance. 

On 5 May 2019, MotoNovo Finance began trading as part of the Aldermore Group with all new MotoNovo Finance lending from this 
date funded via a liquidity facility with Aldermore Bank and reported as part of the Aldermore Group financial results.  MotoNovo 
Finance is also responsible for servicing, on behalf of the Branch, the existing back book of loans which are expected to run off over 
the next three to four years. These outstanding back book loans are not included within the Aldermore results as at 30 June 2019 but 
remain on the balance sheet of the Branch. The costs of servicing the back book are recharged to the Branch under a transfer pricing 
agreement at arm’s length.  

Continued growth  

Aldermore Bank provides financing to support UK small and medium sized enterprises (“SMEs”), and supports investors and home-
buyers  with  mortgage  finance,  while  offering  a  dynamic  online  savings  proposition.  We  serve  our  customers  and  intermediary 
partners online, by phone, and face to face through eight offices in the UK.  

MotoNovo Finance, based in Cardiff, helps UK consumers by bringing straight forward finance to people looking to buy their next car, 
van or motorcycle. See page 15 for further details. 

Together, we have grown to almost 2,000 colleagues serving over 300,000 customers, with both businesses being leaders in their 
specialist fields.  

Strong leadership and effective governance 

Although  no  longer  listed  on  the  London  Stock  Exchange,  we  are  committed  to  maintaining  the  highest  standards  of  corporate 
governance. We intend to adopt the Wates Corporate Governance principles for the financial year ending 30 June 2020. 

During the year, we welcomed Harry Kellan, Chief Financial Officer of the FirstRand Group, to the Board as a Non-Executive Director. 
The  year  also  saw  the  departure  of  Johan  Burger  and  Christopher  Stamper  from  the  Board.   We  thank  them  for  their  valuable 
contributions.  

We also continued to strengthen our leadership team, welcoming Zish Khan as Chief Operating Officer and, following the departure 
of  Carl  D’Ammassa,  Tim  Boag  joined  us  as  Interim  Group  MD,  Business  Finance.  Mark  Standish,  CEO  of  MotoNovo,  is  another 
experienced and entrepreneurial addition to the Aldermore Group leadership team. 

A bright combined future 

Our  latest  results  demonstrate  the  strength  of  the  Aldermore  and  MotoNovo  Finance  brands  and  propositions  in  increasingly 
challenging  markets.  The  Aldermore  Group  is  well  placed  to  capitalise  on  future  opportunities  and  we  move  forward  with  great 
optimism. 

Business Model 

We  operate  in  select  areas  of  the  UK  banking  market,  chosen  specifically  for  their  size,  attractive  returns  and  strong  collateral 
characteristics including Asset Finance, Invoice Finance, SME Commercial Mortgages, Residential Owner Occupied Mortgages, Buy-
to-Let and Motor Finance. For the majority of the financial year to 30 June 2019, Aldermore was structured as two distinct customer 
facing businesses: Business Finance, comprising Asset Finance, Invoice Finance and SME Commercial Mortgages, and Retail Finance, 
comprised of Residential Owner Occupied Mortgages, Buy-to-Let Mortgages and Savings. As of 5 May 2019, we have an additional 
customer facing division in MotoNovo Finance. 

3 

 
Aldermore’s DNA is built around helping our customers to seize opportunities by being reliable, expert, dynamic and straightforward 
in everything that we do. Culturally, MotoNovo is a strong fit, with a closely aligned approach in providing straight forward products 
and keeping the customer at the core of everything it does, which gives us confidence for our joint future. 

We  use  systems  to  intelligently  support  specialist  underwriters  to  make  quick  and  informed  lending  decisions  delivering  award-
winning  customer  service  to  our  intermediary  partners  and  direct  customers. Our  credit  experts help  to  ensure  that  our  lending 
decisions are aligned to our prudent risk appetite.  We use our combined expertise to manage risk across our diversified portfolio 
with this robust approach to risk extending to our prudent management of capital and liquidity. Our lending is primarily funded by 
retail and business customer savings, with the balance coming principally from wholesale markets. 

Market Overview 

Macro-economy  

Despite the ongoing uncertainty posed by Brexit, the economy remained resilient during the year. The Bank of England base rate 
increased to 75bps in August 2018 and remained at this level for the rest of the year with unemployment continuing to trend at 
historic lows. As Aldermore is a UK-based company, the main impact of Brexit on Aldermore would be potential deterioration in the 
UK  economy  such  as  higher  interest  rates  and  house  prices  declining.  In  preparation  for  whatever  Brexit  scenario  the  UK  faces, 
Aldermore has established a Brexit Working Group made up of senior managers across the business which feeds into the Group’s 
Executive Risk Committee. Aldermore is also engaged with industry wide preparations via the sector trade body, UK Finance. Overall, 
we are well prepared, taking all necessary precautions and are in a strong position to deal with Brexit and its impacts. 

According  to  the  Office  of  Budget  Responsibility  in  the  Government’s  Spring  Statement  in  March  2019,  the  outlook  for  UK  GDP 
economic growth is set to be 1.2% for 2019 with the medium term forecasting remaining around 1.5%.  

Whilst our SME Future Attitudes report indicates that customers maintain a positive yet cautious outlook for their businesses, lower 
GDP  growth  could  be  challenging  for  lending  markets.  Aldermore  continues  to  engage  with  our  customers  to  ensure  we  offer 
appropriate products and services to help with their investment and saving needs. 

Legal and regulation 

Banking is a highly regulated market. The two UK financial services regulators, the PRA and the FCA, are responsible for effective 
prudential supervision and market conduct respectively. These bodies jointly ensure that local and European law is applied to the UK 
financial services industry. 

 

In the Spring Statement, the Chancellor announced HM Treasury’s Future Regulatory Framework Review. The call for evidence is 
the first phase in a number of planned interventions to determine the long-term effectiveness of the regulatory regime with one 
key focus being the impacts of Brexit.  

Aldermore waits to see the outcomes from the Future Regulatory Framework Review later this year as well as assessing and 
adjusting to the impacts of Brexit.  

  The FCA published its report into the motor finance sector. It raised concerns regarding product commissioning such as insurance 

and finance and has outlined its intention to come forward with new regulations in the near future.  

These could impact the cost of motor vehicles, especially in the used car market, with car dealerships increasing the cost of 
vehicles as they seek to recoup the income they currently make from the commission on insurance or finance products, from 
consumers at the point of sale. The effects on MotoNovo Finance are not likely to be material given our risk adjusted pricing 
methodology. 

  Aldermore has been active in the buy-to-let market, which serviced the rising need for rented accommodation. Market conditions 

were extremely positive for many years. However, tax and fee changes have started to have a significant impact.  

Since April 2017, the way landlords have to declare their rental income has started to change, meaning most will see their tax 
bills rise significantly and tax relief on mortgage interest has been gradually phased out. By April 2020, landlords will not be able 
to deduct any mortgage expenses from rental income to reduce their tax bill. Instead, a tax-credit will be received, based on 20% 
of the mortgage interest payments. This is less generous for higher-rate taxpayers, who effectively received 40% tax relief on 
mortgage payments under the old rules. The new system is being phased in over several years.  

Government and regulatory interventions in the buy-to-let market are expected to contribute to a contraction in the size of the 
overall market. In 2018, gross buy-to-let lending was £37 billion, down from £41 billion in 2016, according to UK Finance. The 
market is also expected to further professionalise, as investors develop property portfolios and use incorporated structures or 
special  purchase  vehicles  (‘’SPVs’’)  to  buy  property.  Aldermore  and  other  specialists  already  have  strong  relationships  with 
professional landlords but may see increased competition from new entrants into this area of the market. 

Landlords have also been impacted from a ban on lettings fees that was introduced by the government as of the 1 June 2019. 
Previously, tenants could be charged administration fees – such as tenancy renewal fees, referencing fees and credit check fees 
– by landlords and letting agents. Landlords and their agents will no longer be able to charge such fees with any costs now being 
met by the landlord.  

4 

 
 
 
 
 
 
  The FCA released its full Mortgage Market Study in March 2019, concluding that the mortgage market was in general working 
well for the majority of borrowers but they have announced more action on helping ‘mortgage prisoners’. A consultation closed 
in June with a policy statement on ‘mortgage prisoners’ expected later in 2019.  

Competition 

Competition has continued to intensify in the business finance, mortgage, and car finance markets in which the Group operates. In 
the banking sector, technology and reputational issues experienced by some participants have hindered the reputation and public 
perception of challenger banks.  

The heightened competitive pressure further reinforces the need for lenders to offer a differentiated product and service proposition 
and  secure  effective  distribution channels  to  support  growth  and customer  retention.  Aldermore  has  continued  to  perform  well 
during the current period of uncertainty and continues to invest and innovate to maintain its competitive position. 

Customer behaviour 

Aldermore  has  remained  alert  to  the  changing  preferences  of  customers  in  managing  their  financing  needs.  Our  retail  savings 
proposition was moved online for new accounts in 2018, reflecting the way the majority of customers choose to do business with us 
and was positively received. The Business Finance division continues to invest in technology and processes to improve the customer 
journey  as  does  MotoNovo  Finance  which  launched  www.findandfundmycar.com  in  direct  competition  to  more  established  car 
search  and  buying  websites.  Since  www.findandfundmycar.com  adopted  a  “fee  free”  model  in  September  2018,  it  has  seen  a 
significant uptake from dealers and car registrations on the site and is now a serious competitor in the consumer car search and 
purchase market.  

Our specialist underwriting expertise and focus on putting the customer at the forefront of what  we do, enables us to continue 
helping more customers to seek and seize opportunities in their professional and personal lives. This enables our continued profitable 
growth which also allows us to continue to invest in our products and services, the result of which is reflected in the high levels of 
customer advocacy we enjoy. 

5 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Financial Highlights 

A year of continued growth at sustained margins 

Statutory profit before tax of £129.6 million (18 month period to 30 June 2018 £195.3 million) 

  Net loans to customers up by 18% to £10.6 billion (2018: £9.0 billion) 
 
  Underlying profit before tax of £135.0 million1 (18 months to 30 June 2018: £231.7 million) 
  Underlying cost/income ratio increased to 52%1 (2018: 46%) including the cost of MotoNovo Finance for 2 months 
 
Cost of risk at 24bps (2018: 16bps) mainly reflecting the adoption of IFRS9 and the inclusion of MotoNovo Finance 
 
CET1 ratio has strengthened to 14.9% (30 June 2018: 12.3%) reflecting capital injection 
  Underlying return on equity decreased to 11.4%1 (2018: 17.2%) and return on equity decreased to 10.9% (from 13.9%) due to 

capital injection to support MotoNovo Finance 

Net loans (£bn) 

Net Interest Margin (%) 

Statutory profit before tax (£m)1 

Underlying profit before tax (£m)1 

Cost/income ratio (%)1 

Cost of risk (bps)  

Return on equity (RoE) (%) 

CET1 ratio (%)

^ 2016 and 2018 NIM calculated in line with restated interest income to align with FirstRand Group policy. See point (i) in note 2(c) to the financial                        
statements 

* 2018 represents the 18 month period to 30 June 2018 

1 Underlying in 2019 excludes integration costs and the costs and income incurred in MotoNovo Finance for servicing the MotoNovo back book     
recharged to FirstRand London Branch. Underlying in 2018 excludes impairment of intangibles, transaction costs and integration costs. See page 10 
for a reconciliation from the alternative profit measure to statutory profit 

6 

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business Overview 

During 2018, Aldermore changed its financial year end to 30 June to align with FirstRand Group and as a result of the change in the year 
end, the 2018 results presented below are for the 18 month reporting period from 1 January 2017 to 30 June 2018. The 18 month period  
comparators have been restated to align the recognition treatment of the income or expense arising from derivatives held at fair value 
in  hedging  relationships  with  that  of  FirstRand.  The  restatement  only  impacts  the  Central  Function  and  does  not  impact  total 
operating income. More detail can be found in note 2(c) on page 82. As of 5 May 2019, MotoNovo Finance began trading as part of 
the Aldermore Group. 

2019 

2018 

Change 

Summary balance sheet 

Net loans 

Cash and investments 

Intangible assets 

Fixed and other assets 

Total assets 

Customer deposits 

Wholesale funding 

Other liabilities 

Total liabilities 

Ordinary shareholders' equity 

AT1 

Equity 

Total liabilities and equity 

Net loans of £10.6 billion 

£m 

£m 

10,595.1 

8,990.5 

1,835.9 

1,397.7 

14.8 

84.5 

14.4 

30.1 

12,530.3 

10,432.7 

8,971.8 

7,776.3 

2,291.2 

1,811.5 

172.1 

86.9 

11,435.1 

9,674.7 

974.2 

684.0 

121.0 

74.0 

1,095.2 

758.0 

12,530.3 

10,432.7 

% 

18 

31 

2 

182 

20 

15 

26 

98 

18 

42 

64 

45 

20 

Loan growth in the period was driven by strong levels of origination across both Business Finance and Retail Finance as we continue to 
build our diversified portfolio, plus £0.4 billion of lending from MotoNovo Finance driven by strong origination in the final two months 
of  the  year.  Net  loans  to  customers  reached  £10.6  billion  (2018:  £9.0  billion)  as  the  number  of  customers  grew  by  44%  including 
MotoNovo Finance (11% excluding MotoNovo Finance). Total assets exceeded £12.5 billion, an increase of 20% on 2018. 

Deposit-led funding model 

Our funding strategy continues to be deposit-led. In 2019, to fund our growing business and future ambitions, we have continued to 
complement our deposit base with additional wholesale funding through securitisations and Tier 2 debt securities. The mix across the 
funding book remains broadly stable, and as at 30 June 2019, our loan to deposit ratio was in line with the prior period at 118%  
(2018: 116%). 

We continue to support our  asset growth through  diversified, deposit-led funding carefully  managed to  meet the Group’s cashflow 
requirements. Deposits were up 15% to £9.0 billion (2018: £7.8 billion). We saw strong growth in our Personal and Business savings 
balances, up 16% and 7% respectively, as we built on our strong franchise in the market.  

Our savings products won numerous industry awards in the year, including Best Cash ISA Provider and Best Business Savings Provider at 
the  MoneyComms  awards.  We  also  retained  c.80%  of  our  maturing  balances  in  the  year  through  our  consistently  strong  customer 
service, reflected by high Net Promoter Scores (NPS) in both Personal (+55) and Business Savings (+61), and remain committed to growing 
the deposits franchise in Personal, Business and Corporate markets to continue supporting our future lending ambitions.   

7 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Our  actively  managed  wholesale  funding  was  up  26%  to  £2.3  billion  (2018:  £1.8  billion)  as  we  issued  Residential  Mortgage  Backed 
Securities (“RMBS”) of £325.0 million in October 2018, and called £78.0 million of RMBS, further diversifying our funding base.  
In addition, wholesale funding also includes £1.7 billion of Term Funding Scheme and £212.0 million of Tier 2 debt securities. The Group 
has a number of options to replace TFS funding as it matures, including further wholesale and deposit-led funding. 

In May 2019, Aldermore Group issued £209.0 million of share capital to FirstRand to support the acquisition by MotoNovo Finance of 
the trading assets of MotoNovo from the Branch and pre-fund 15 months of lending growth. The transaction was further supported by 
the issuance of £47.0 million Additional Tier 1 Notes and £52 million Tier 2 Notes. Total liabilities and equity have increased by 20% to 
£12.5 billion (2018: £10.4 billion). 

Summary income statement 

Interest income 

Interest expense 

Net interest income 

Net fee and other operating income 

Net derivatives expense and gains on disposal of debt securities 

Operating income 

Expenses, depreciation and amortisation 

Share of Profit of Associate 

Transaction and Integration costs 

Impairment of intangibles and goodwill 

Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers 

Profit before tax 

Tax 

Profit after tax 

12 month period 
to 30 June 2019  
£m 

18 month period 
to 30 June 2018 
(restated)  
£m 

467.3 

594.4 

(149.2) 

(168.0) 

318.1 

426.4 

18.2 

4.0 

34.6 

6.4 

340.3 

467.4 

(181.3) 

(216.5) 

0.5 

(5.4) 

(0.7) 

(23.8) 

129.6 

(32.7) 

96.9 

0.3 

(22.2) 

(14.2) 

(19.5) 

195.3 

(56.7) 

138.6 

Key performance indicators 

2019 

2018 

Change % 

Net interest margin % 

Underlying cost/income ratio % 

Cost of risk (bps) 

3.3 

52 

          24  

3.5 

46 

16 

(0.2) 

(6) 

(8) 

Underlying return on equity % 

11.4 

17.2 

(5.8) 

1  Underlying  in 2019  excludes integration  costs and the costs and  income incurred  in MotoNovo  Finance  for servicing  the MotoNovo  back  book        
recharged to FirstRand London Branch. Underlying in 2018 excludes impairment of intangibles, transaction costs and integration costs. See page 10 
for a reconciliation from the alternative profit measure to statutory profit 

8 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest income reflects continued loan growth 

Interest income was £467.3 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £594.4 million) reflecting the size of the loan book. Despite market 
driven rate pressures, our gross interest margin remained robust at 4.8% (2018: 4.8%). 

Interest expense of £149.2 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £168.0 million) reflects the increased funding base required to support 
the growth of our lending book. The 15% growth in customer deposits, which is relatively higher cost, coupled with the UK Base Rate 
increase of 25bps in August 2018, slightly increased our cost of funds to 1.5% (2018: 1.4%). 

As a result, the Bank delivered net interest income of £318.1 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £426.4million) with our net interest 
margin reducing to 3.3% (2018: 3.5%).  

Other operating income reflects market changes 

Net fee and other operating income of £18.2 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £34.6 million) includes £10.5 million of income received 
from the Branch in relation to the cost incurred to support the MotoNovo back book operations plus an arm’s length mark-up. Excluding 
this, net fee and other operating income of £7.7 million was impacted by the continued market trend towards fee free products.  

Continued investment  

Operating expenses  were £187.4  million (18 months to  June 2018: £252.9 million) reflecting continued investment in the business, 
primarily within increased people costs. The additional roles were largely to strengthen our front office propositions, drive transformation 
and change, and further develop back office support functions. We also continued to invest in IT to improve our products and customer 
journey, cyber security and have undertaken work to improve data quality in line with regulations. The addition of MotoNovo Finance to 
the Group in May 2019, increased our overall cost base by £13.6 million which includes £9.8 million cost incurred in servicing the back 
book operations at arm’s length that is recharged to the Branch. We also incurred £5.4 million integration costs relating to the integration 
of MotoNovo Finance into Aldermore.  

Our underlying cost to income ratio, which excludes £10.5 million cost and fee income related to MotoNovo back book operations, 
increased to 52%. 

Cost of risk remains well controlled at 24bps 

Credit impairment charges were £23.8 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £19.5 million), reflecting growth of the lending book, the 
application of a management overlay to the portfolio for the possibility of a severe economic downturn resulting from a disorderly 
(no deal) Brexit and a small number of specific individual provisions in Business Finance, the inclusion of MotoNovo Finance and the 
adoption of IFRS 9. Whilst we maintain a robust approach to risk management, our cost of risk has increased to 24bps (2018: 16bps). 

Statutory profit of £129.6 million 

Profit before tax was £129.6 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £195.3 million) reflecting the strong interest income performance,  
continued investment in the business and £5.5 million loss from MotoNovo Finance as costs to support the business written since 5 May 
2019 are incurred ahead of revenue generation from lending originated in the last few months of the year. In the period we also saw our 
capital base increase due to retained earnings and additional equity injected by the FirstRand Group to support further lending growth 
in MotoNovo Finance. As a result of this capital pre-funding, our return on equity was 10.9% (2018: 13.9%) and we would expect RoE to 
continue to be impacted until MotoNovo Finance grows into the current capital base available. 

9 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alternative profit measure reconciliation to Statutory Profit 

Alternative profit measure reconciliation to Statutory profit 

Underlying profit before tax 

FirstRand transaction costs 

FirstRand integration costs 

MotoNovo back book recharges 

MotoNovo Finance integration costs 

Impairment of intangibles and goodwill 

Statutory profit before tax 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

134.3 

                     - 

                     - 

                  0.7 

                (5.4) 

                    - 

129.6 

231.7 

(19.8) 

(2.4) 

- 

- 

(14.2) 

195.3 

These financial statements have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS). Aspects of the 
results  are  adjusted  for  certain  items,  which  are  described  below,  to  reflect  how  management  assesses  the  Group’s  underlying 
performance without distortions caused by items that are not reflective of the Group’s ongoing business activities. The following items 
have been excluded from underlying profits for the year ended 30 June 2019: 

  MotoNovo back book recharges 

These are the net impact of the recharges (costs incurred plus an arm’s length mark-up) to the Branch in relation to 
MotoNovo Finance servicing the MotoNovo backbook business. Further details can be found in note 10. 

  MotoNovo Finance integration costs 

These costs relate to the work to integrate MotoNovo Finance into the Aldermore Group. Further details can be found in 
note 10. 

The following items were excluded from underlying profits for the period ended 30 June 2018: 

 

 

 

FirstRand transaction costs 
These costs related to the acquisition of Aldermore by FirstRand Group and primarily consist of broker and legal expenses. 
Further details of the transaction costs can be found in note 10. 
FirstRand integration costs 
These costs related to the work to integrate Aldermore into the FirstRand Group. Further details can be found in note 10. 
Impairment of intangibles and goodwill 
The £14.2m impairment of intangibles in the period ended 30 June 2018 resulted from an impairment review. Further details 
can be found in note 24.  

10 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business Review 

Business Finance 

For the majority of the financial year to 30 June 2019, Aldermore was structured as two distinct customer facing businesses: Business 
Finance (comprised of Asset Finance, Invoice Finance and SME Commercial Mortgages) and Retail Finance (comprised of  Buy-to-Let 
Mortgages, Residential Owner Occupied Mortgages, and Savings). From a financial perspective, Savings is reported with the rest of the 
funding base in Central Functions. As of 5 May 2019, MotoNovo Finance began trading as part of Aldermore Group and is hence reported 
as a separate business segment. 

Highlights 

Segmental profit of £102.9 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £164.6 million) 

  Organic origination of £1.8 billion (18 months to 30 June 2018: £2.3 billion) 
  Net lending to customers up 12% to £3.4 billion (2018: £3.1 billion) 
 
  Net Interest Margin broadly maintained at 4.4% in a challenging marketplace (2018: 4.5%) 
 
  NPS of +52 in Invoice Finance and an increased customer retention rate  

The broker introduced Asset Finance market share has been maintained at 13% in a competitive market 

Net loans to customers 

Organic origination 

Operating income 

Administrative expenses 

Impairment losses 

Segmental result 

Net interest margin (%) 

Cost of risk (bps) 

Performance 

12 month period 
to 30 June 2019 
£m 

18 month period 
to 30 June 2018 
£m 

3,438.7 

1,832.2 

152.4 

(33.4) 

(16.1) 

102.9 

4.4 

49 

3,072.8 

2,345.3 

221.3 

(43.6) 

(13.1) 

164.6 

4.5 

30 

Change % 

12 

(22) 

(0.1) 

(19) 

Business Finance loan balances were up by 12% to £3.4 billion (2018: £3.1 billion) with originations of £1.8 billion (18 months to  
30 June 2018: £2.3 billion), primarily driven by Asset Finance (AF) and Invoice Finance (IF). Net lending in AF was up 10% to  
£2.0 billion (2018: £1.8 billion), with strong originations of £1.3 billion (18 months to 30 June 2018: £1.7 billion) across both Broker 
and Wholesale channels. There was good growth in IF, with net loans up by 51% to £0.4 billion (2018: £0.3 billion) driven by a strong 
performance  in  Specialist  IF  and our  continued  strategy  to  attract  and  retain  larger  sized  deals.  SME  Commercial  Mortgages  net 
lending grew 6% to £1.0 billion (2018: £965.9 million) as we have repositioned ourselves in the market in a bid to attract larger deals. 
Over the second half of the year, traction has increased in attracting larger commercial mortgage deals and we secured our largest 
single property development facility to date in November 2018.  

Net  interest  margin  (NIM)  has  remained  broadly  stable  at  4.4%  (2018:  4.5%)  despite  increased  market  competition  and  rate 
pressures, as our lending growth has been carefully managed to achieve desired returns. Administrative expenses were £33.4 million 
(18 months to 30 June 2018: £43.6 million) and include investment in SME Commercial Mortgages to support growth. Cost of risk 
has increased in the year to 49bps (2018: 30bps) largely due to AF, where there have been a small number of specific individual 
provisions. The movement also reflects the adoption of IFRS9. Segmental profit for the year was £102.9 million (2018: £164.6 million) 
with a stable margin on the growing loan book balancing increased impairments. 

Market and Strategy 

The Asset Finance market has grown 2%1 in the past year and is now worth c.£32.0 billion1. The broker segment has grown strongly 
in the past year, up 12%1, and Aldermore continues to be a major player in this increasingly competitive segment with a 13%1 share. 
In  order  to  maintain  our  competitiveness  we  are  investing  in  technology  to  simplify  our  credit  assessment  and  underwriting, 
particularly in less complex cases, and are reviewing our business model to streamline the end-to-end deal process and increase sales 
coverage. 

1 FLA, Business Finance Additional Tables, July 2019 

11 

 
  
 
 
 
 
The total IF market continues to grow at c.5%1 year on year, while our net lending grew 38%, largely driven by an increase in higher 
value lending particularly in our specialist business, increasing our market share by 0.4% to 1.8%1. Growth in Aldermore’s core target 
market (£0 - 25 million deal size) has only marginally increased, up 1% to £9.5 billion1 over the same period, and our market share 
has remained broadly stable at 2.5%1. Whilst the total value of loans in the market grew, the number of UK businesses using invoice 
finance  facilities  was  similar  throughout  the  year,  less  than  9,0001  businesses  changed  funder,  demonstrating  the  increasing 
competitiveness across existing providers and their desire to retain clients.  

Our annual customer retention rate has increased by 2% to 76% and customers continue to be very satisfied with the service that we 
provide, awarding us an NPS of +52.  We are now seeing the benefit of our strategic repositioning two years ago coming through in 
our strong performance and will seek to build on this going forward. 

The SME Commercial Mortgages market was worth c.£50.0 billion2 in originations during 2018, of which Aldermore holds a share of 
0.6%2, focused on multi-let commercial investment property loans and property development to experienced regional developers.  

Competition in this market is increasing, with both new entrants and traditional lenders looking to grow their current asset classes 
whilst exploring opportunities in new areas and the, as yet, largely untapped specialist markets. Our specialist underwriting capability 
puts us in a good place to explore new opportunities as we work hand in hand with customers and our approved panel of specialist 
brokers to understand the property use, the tenant covenant and the local market dynamics to underwrite effectively, providing a 
bespoke service and tailored funding solution. 

1 UK Finance, March 2019 statistics 
2 Cass Commercial Real Estate Lending Survey, May 2019 

12 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Retail Finance 

Highlights 

Segmental profit of £158.1 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £214.8 million) 

  Organic origination of £1.7 billion (18 months to 30 June 2018: £2.3 billion) 
  Net lending to customers up 15% to £6.8 billion (2018: £5.9 billion) 
 
  Winner of Best service from a buy-to-let lender for the fourth consecutive year (Business Moneyfacts) 
 
  NPS has increased from +6 to +22 in the year highlighting increased focus on customer service 

Invested in customer proposition with development of broker portal and launch of Cascade product 

Net loans to customers 

Organic origination 

Operating income 

Administrative expenses 

Impairment losses 

Segmental result 

Net interest margin (%) 

Cost of risk (bps) 

Performance 

12 month period 
to 30 June 2019 
£m 

18 month period 
to 30 June 2018 
£m 

6,791.6 

1,725.0 

181.2 

(19.1) 

(4.0) 

158.1 

2.9 

6 

5,917.7 

2,334.4 

246.4 

(25.3) 

(6.4) 

214.8 

3.0 

8 

Change % 

15 

(26) 

(0.1) 

2 

Retail Finance loan balances grew 15% to £6.8 billion (2018: £5.9 billion) with originations of £1.7 billion (18 months to 30 June 2018: 
£2.3 billion). Buy-to-let lending grew 14% in the year to £5.0 billion (2018: £4.4 billion) with strong originations in Specialist  
buy-to-let as we renewed our focus on this customer segment, leveraging our expertise and knowledge in this area. Residential Owner 
Occupied mortgage balances grew 18% to £1.7 billion (2018: £1.5 billion), as originations increased through new product launches, 
particularly Cascade our tiered mortgage offering based on the customer’s credit profile, and redemptions reduced as we increased 
focus on our loyalty proposition. 

Net interest income of £181.1 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £240.5 million) was driven by the strong growth in loan balances, 
partially offset by rate pressure in a highly competitive environment and increased funding costs. As a result, net interest margin has  
reduced to 2.9% (2018: 3.0%). The market continues to be dominated by fee  free products which has further impacted income. 
Administrative  expenses  were  £19.1  million  (18  months  to  June  2018:  £25.3  million)  as  we  invested  in  the  future  growth  of  the 
business and our proposition. Cost of risk fell to 6bps (2018: 8bps) demonstrating careful risk management across the portfolio. 

Market and Strategy  

Within the buy-to-let sector, Aldermore continues to have a strong reputation in an increasingly competitive market and our market 
share has remained broadly stable. The impact of tax and regulatory changes means that professional landlords now account for 
48%1 of the market, up from 38% in 2010, with this trend expected to continue. Through leveraging our expertise and experience in 
specialist buy-to-let, Aldermore holds an 11.2% share of this market and we are investing in our broker portal capabilities to further 
improve our offering in this space. As a result of the shift to professional landlords, there are fewer first time landlords entering the 
market,  resulting  in  a  decline  in  purchase  activity  and  an  increase  in  remortgage  activity  to  c.80%  of  new  lending  (2018:  73%). 
Aldermore  is  investing  for  the  future  by  developing  our  buy-to-let  proposition  with  a  focus  on  customer  relationship,  retention 
strategy and in-life account servicing.     

Originations in the Residential Owner Occupied mortgage market have grown 7%2 in the past 12 months, with Aldermore’s share of 
originations increasing from 0.16% to 0.27%2. In late 2018, we revised our high loan-to-value (LTV) proposition and launched Cascade, 
our tiered mortgage offering. Our market share of the First Time Buyer market steadily increased, to 0.4%2 in the 5 months to May 
2019 from 0.3% in December 2018, as we actively support people buying their first home.  

1 Intermediary Mortgage Lenders Association, Buy-to-let at a crossroads report, July 2019 
2 UK Finance, May 2019 

13 

 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Our strategy of focusing on specialist segments positions us well to move forward in a challenging market. Our specialist sales and 
underwriting teams enable us to support the needs of our desired customers while providing opportunities for margin growth in the 
future.  We  continue  to  develop  our  systems  to  provide  simpler,  clearer,  automated  solutions  for  customers  and  brokers  with  a 
number of key projects undertaken in the past year including credit risk affordability and online capability for brokers to automatically 
switch  customers  to  an  alternative  Aldermore  product.  As  we  look  to  grow  our  market  share,  we  are  investing  in  our  analytical 
capabilities to better understand our customer base, and further support the improvement of our retention strategy, particularly 
within buy-to-let.   

We expect the buy-to-let market to remain relatively flat over the next year, whilst steady growth is expected in the owner occupied 
market. Established lenders, particularly those with ring-fenced capital and liquidity to put to work in the UK market, have started to 
enter areas of market which Aldermore and its peers have served over the last few years, resulting in some rate pressure and the 
continued  trend  towards  fee  free  products.  We  believe  that  with  our  distinctive  offering  and  our  strength  in  underwriting  and 
understanding of customer needs, we will continue to thrive and will continue focusing on specialist propositions in the segments 
where we operate to best serve the needs of our customers.  

14 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MotoNovo Finance 

Highlights 

  Organic originations of £293.1 million in first 2 months of trading  
  Net lending to customers of £364.8 million 
 
  NPS of +72 

Segmental loss of £5.5 million 

Net loans to customers 

Organic origination 

Operating income 

Administrative expenses 

Non-underlying expenses 

Impairment losses 

Segmental loss 

Performance 

2 month period 
to 30 June 2019 
£m 

364.8 

293.1 

1.1 

(2.1) 

(0.7) 

(3.8) 

(5.5) 

MotoNovo  Finance  started  trading  on  5  May  2019.  Over  700  colleagues  were  transferred  into  the  Aldermore  Group  and  the 
integration programme was formally closed at the end of May. All business written by MotoNovo Finance from 5 May 2019 is included 
within the financial statements of Aldermore Group. Net loans to customers also include £65.1 million of loans that were transferred 
from the Branch to MotoNovo Finance. Additionally, MotoNovo Finance is responsible for servicing the existing MotoNovo backbook 
business on behalf of the Branch, for which the Branch pay a service fee.  

Since 5 May 2019, £10.5 million of operating expenses including an arm’s length mark-up have been recharged to FirstRand in relation 
to MotoNovo servicing the MotoNovo backbook business. Both the operating expenses and income are excluded from the financial 
results presented above. 

Additionally £0.7 million of non-underlying expenses relate to integration activity for MotoNovo Finance into Aldermore Group. 

The financial performance of MotoNovo Finance is representative of 7 weeks of trading and as expected, costs have been incurred 
ahead of interest income being  earned on the front book. However, it is pleasing that net lending was ahead of expectations.   

Market and Strategy 

Despite relatively benign macroeconomic conditions, uncertainty from Brexit continues to have an effect on the UK automotive sector 
and the Society of Motor Manufacturers and Traders (SMMT) has highlighted the  potential repercussions a ‘no deal’ Brexit could 
have on the UK Motor Sector, including increased tariffs on imported vehicles. 

Demand in the used car market for the first three months of 2019 was flat compared to the same period in 2018, although it was 
down 2%1 in 2018 compared to 2017. The longer term trends of a fall in demand in the sector is starting to affect current used car 
prices which have suffered their largest cumulative reduction for over a decade reducing by 4.4%2 in the six months to June 2019. 
Used car point of sale finance demand remains buoyant and for the 12 months to the end of June 2019, £18.0 billion3 of advances 
had been funded, an increase of 7%3 compared to the previous 12 months. Over the same period, point of sale finance aided the 
purchase of 1.47 million3 cars, an increase of 3% on the previous 12 months. 

In  January  2018,  MotoNovo  launched  findandfundmycar.com,  a  direct  to  consumer  website,  which  has  quickly  proved  to  be  an 
effective acquisition tool and entry point into a key growth market. At the end of June 2019, almost 3,000 dealers are connected and 
over  150,000  vehicles  were  live  on  the  site.  Customer  satisfaction  with  MotoNovo  Finance  is  high,  with  an  NPS  of  +72  and  an 
‘Excellent’ rating on Trust Pilot, while dealer satisfaction is also strong at 8.9 out of 10. MotoNovo has also won several awards in the 
year including Finance Provider of the Year (Motor Trader Industry Awards) and Best Car Finance Provider (Consumer Credit Awards 
2018). 

1 SMMT, Used Car Sales, Q1 2019 
2 CAP Black Book  
3 FLA, Consumer Car Finance News, May 2019 

15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Central Functions 

Savings, Treasury and Support Functions 

Highlights 

 
 
 

Personal deposits up by 16% to £6.0 billion (2018: £5.2 billion) 
Business deposits up by 7% to £2.1 billion (2018: £2.0 billion) 
Corporate deposits up by 40% to £862.0 million (2018: £615.0 million) 

Segmental result 

Operating income / (loss) 

Underlying administrative expenses 

Non-underlying expenses1 

Segmental loss 

Retail Deposits 

SME deposits  

Corporate deposits  

Segmental loss  

2019 
£m 

(4.8) 

(116.9) 

(4.7) 

(125.9) 

5,967.2 

2,142.5 

862.1 

2018 

£m    

(restated) 

Change % 

(0.2) 

(147.4) 

(36.4) 

(183.7) 

5,163.3 

1,997.9 

615.0 

16 

7 

40 

Central Functions include the Aldermore Group’s Treasury function and Savings businesses, as well as Aldermore’s common costs 
which are not directly attributable to the operating segments. Common costs include central support function costs such as Finance, 
IT, Legal and Compliance, Risk and Human Resources. This does not include MotoNovo Finance central functions. 

Performance 

Net interest income predominantly includes the interest expense relating to the Tier 2 Notes which is not recharged to segments. 

Net fees and other income includes the income or expense arising from derivatives held at fair value in hedging relationships, the net 
expense or income from derivatives not currently recognised as being in hedging relationships and gains or losses on disposals of 
available for sale debt securities. In June 2019, a decision was made to align the accounting treatment of the income or expense 
arising from derivatives held at fair value in hedging relationships with that adopted by FirstRand whereby this is recognised through 
profit or loss instead of interest income and interest expense. The prior period comparators have been restated on this basis. More 
details are in note 2(c) on page 82. 

Central administrative expenses were £116.9 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £147.4 million) as we continue to invest in, and 
grow, the business. In addition to the increase in people costs, we continued to enhance of our IT capabilities to improve the service 
we offer to customers. 

Additionally £4.7 million of non-underlying expenses relate to integration activity for MotoNovo Finance into Aldermore Group. In 
2018,  the  charge  of  £36.4  million  included  expenses  related  to  the  FirstRand  transaction,  integration  costs  and  intangible 
impairments.  

The segmental result was a charge of £125.9 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: charge of £183.7 million). 

Market and Strategy 

The UK savings market reported a period of steady growth over the last 12 months, with total balances growing  by around 3%1, 
similar to the previous year. The Bank of England Base Rate has remained at 0.75% since increasing in August 2018 and, given Brexit 
uncertainty and a slowing global economic outlook, is expected to remain unchanged for most of 2019. This interest rate backdrop 
has resulted in competition for deposits remaining relatively benign despite the cessation of the Term Funding Scheme in February 
2018, with average rates in most product categories staying broadly unchanged since the final quarter of 2018. Relatively few new 
entrants launched into the UK savings market over the last 12 months and the impact has generally been minimal, with only a couple 
of notable exceptions. New savings platforms have been launched, both by established and new competitors, although these have 
largely been in the investment management market.  

Aldermore’s  funding  strategy  remains  principally  deposit-led  complemented  by  wholesale  sources  to  ensure  that  our  funding  is 
managed cost-effectively and diversified appropriately. 

1 Bank of England 

16 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Responsibility 

Our overriding purpose is to support our customers to seek and seize opportunities in their professional and personal lives. Through 
our business operations, Aldermore enhances and touches the lives of customers, local communities and our own people. We know 
that it is important to do this responsibly, giving back and taking a collaborative approach with our stakeholders. We believe that a 
business cannot deliver sustainable long-term returns without considering its wider impact on society.  

Our people 

Our people are the foundation of our business and underpin our business strategy. Recognising, valuing and rewarding our people’s 
contribution to our success is central to our philosophy. We have therefore continued to place significant focus on building a great 
place to work, including how we encourage diversity in our workplace. 

During the past year, we have taken a range of steps to ensure that our employees are systematically provided with information on 
matters of concern to them, examples include: 

  Monthly group-wide colleague newsletters; 
 
 

Intranet articles; and  
Regular face to face briefings from senior leaders at many of our sites.  

We regularly consult our employees to ascertain their views on a range of issues, activities include: 

An annual employee survey; 
Colleague focus groups; and  

 
 
  Network groups. 

We  encourage  and  support  our  colleagues’  involvement  in  the  organisation’s  performance  through  a  competitive  performance 
related pay and bonus structure. We also make all colleagues aware of the financial performance and economic factors affecting the 
company by ensuring they are briefed on a quarterly basis. We adopt a multi-channel approach to ensure that the information is 
provided in a format which our colleagues value. 

1. We are committed to diversity in the workplace 

 

 

Committed to equal opportunities for all our people, irrespective of gender, race, colour, age, disability, sexual orientation 
or marital or civil partner status; and 
Have two networks in operation – one for Women in Finance and one for Inclusion which are responsible for organising a 
number of activities across the Bank including events to engage all employees with International Women’s Day and mental 
health awareness.  

2. We include our people in the future of our business 

 

 

Throughout the period, we continued the Big Conversation, the Aldermore way of involving everyone in the continuous 
improvement of our business;  
Through  the  Big  Conversation,  our  managers  at  all  levels  facilitate  conversations  with  their  teams  about  strategically 
important themes. In these conversations, we surface improvement ideas which are trialled and implemented on a team 
level,  then  shared  via  an  online  collaboration  platform.  In  the  period,  over  220  new  ideas  have  been  generated  by 
colleagues via this approach ensuring  all our colleagues are included and involved in improving the performance of our 
business; and 

  Our 2019 employee engagement survey gave our employees the opportunity to let us know how they are feeling and what 
we can improve. The response rate to the Bankwide survey was 88% and the results showed our overall Employee Net 
Promoter Score (eNPS) positively increase from +5 to +15. 

3. We support the professional development and recognition of our people 

  Our Elevate programme, a bank wide development programme for those employees who aspire to be managers, saw 47 

Aldermore employees graduate;  
Launched unconscious bias e-learning for all employees; 

 
  Welcomed to our business 10 new apprentices, taking us to 16 in total, ranging from level 2 to level 7 programmes; 
 
 

For senior leaders, ran 6 days in total of offsite leadership development training; 
10  Aldermore  mentees  and  10 mentors  participated  in  the  ‘30%  Club’  mentoring  scheme  which offers  cross-company, 
cross-sector mentoring to women at every layer of the career pyramid;  
Through  the  “More  Awards”,  Aldermore’s  colleague  recognition  awards,  saw  98  peer  to  peer  nominations,  with  24                  
bi-monthly winners and 7 annual winners recognised; and  

 

  MotoNovo  Finance  colleagues  recognised  their  top  achievers  through  the  MotoNovo  Way  annual  awards  ceremony. 
Colleagues  from  across  the  business were  invited  to  nominate  colleagues  across  13  Award  categories,  designed  to 
recognise individual and team achievement, from ‘Community Hero’ to ‘Innovator of the Year’ and ‘Rising Star’. The winners 
were chosen from 470 nominations. 

17 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Below are our employee statistics for June 2019 and June 2018: 

Number of employees 

Number of female employees 

% of female employees 

June 2019 

June 2018 

1,8061 

803 

44% 

950 

431 

45% 

I am proud to work for Aldermore (Big Conversation survey January 
2019) 

How likely is it that you would recommend Aldermore as a place to work 
to a friend and colleague? (Big Conversation survey January 2019) 

78% 

+152 

% of new joiners who came through our refer a friend scheme 

12.3% 

24.0% 

Our communities  

The SMEs, landlords, homeowners, savers and vehicle owners that we work with, in turn support the communities in which they live 
and work. We understand that we have a responsibility to be part of these communities.  We are also cognisant of the effects of our 
actions on the environment and ensure that these are managed in a way that limits these impacts.  We use recycled paper for printing 
and have recycling facilities located in all offices in support of our undertaking to reduce the amount of waste we sent to land fill. 

We play our part as a responsible member of the banking community 

 
 

Actively involved with industry bodies including the UK Finance, FLA, and IMLA; and  
A member of the Banking Standards Board. 

We give back to the communities where we operate 

 

 
 

Aldermore employees vote annually on a Charity of the Year they wish to support. In 2018, this charity was Independent 
Age, a national charity which provides free information and advice for older people and their families on care and support, 
money and benefits, and health and mobility. Colleagues raised £12,132 for Independent Age and over £30,000 for other 
good causes including Headway, the brain injury charity who we support every year in memory of an Aldermore colleague, 
Cancer Research and the National Autistic Society; 
In 2019, Aldermore’s Charity of the Year is MIND; and 
Aldermore also operates a £ for £ charity matching scheme for employees. Many of our people raise funds for their charity 
of choice and we want to lend a hand in support of our employees. We will match whatever a colleague raises for charity 
up to a maximum of £250.  

Human Rights and Modern Slavery Act 

Aldermore Group Plc, and its principal operating subsidiaries, Aldermore Bank Plc and MotoNovo Finance Limited (together 
"Aldermore"), take a zero tolerance approach to slavery and human trafficking. 

As a UK group with a growing number of international suppliers, Aldermore recognises that there is a risk (however small) for slavery 
or human trafficking to occur in its supply chains. 

Aldermore has taken appropriate steps to ensure that slavery or human trafficking is not taking place in its supply chains by reviewing 
its  existing  business  and  supply  chains;  reviewing  and  revising  its  procurement  processes;  changing  its  due  diligence  processes; 
conducting  a  risk  assessment  with  due  regard  to  the  sector  and  geographical  locations  in  which  its  suppliers  operate  and 
disseminating  relevant  information  through  its  businesses  by  means  of  its  procurement  and  due  diligence  processes  to  ensure      
bank-wide awareness of the risks of slavery and human trafficking in supply chains. 

As part of its supplier on-boarding process, Aldermore engages with its suppliers to seek assurances about their anti-slavery and 
human trafficking policies and whether they are taking steps to prevent slavery and human trafficking in their respective business 
and supply chains. Aldermore will not support or engage suppliers where it is aware of slavery or human trafficking in such suppliers' 
business or supply chains. 

In addition, Aldermore uses new supplier due diligence documentation to include confirmations from suppliers on anti-slavery and 
human trafficking compliance. 

1 The June 2019 figures for number of employees, number of female employees and % of female employees includes MotoNovo Finance which became part of     
Aldermore Group in May 2019 
2 The score shown reflects a net rating for promoters minus detractors 

18 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance Structure 

The Board has delegated a number of its responsibilities to Board Committees, which utilise the expertise and experience of their 
members to examine subjects in detail and make recommendations to the Board where required. This delegation allows the Board 
to focus more of its time on strategic and other broader matters. The Chairs of the Board Committees provide the Board with a verbal 
update on matters discussed at each meeting, and Board Committee papers and minutes are made available to the whole Board 
through a secure online system. The Corporate Governance Structure has been updated to take into account the Aldermore Group’s 
Board reporting to FirstRand International Limited and the completion of its integration with the vehicle finance business which was 
incorporated as a new company, MotoNovo Finance Limited within the Aldermore Group. 

Aldermore Bank PLC is a wholly owned operating subsidiary of Aldermore Group PLC and transacts the Group’s banking business. It 
is authorised by the PRA and regulated by the FCA and the PRA. The Board of the Bank comprises the same Directors as the Aldermore 
Group. The Bank Board holds separate meetings immediately following the meetings of the Aldermore Group’s Board. 

Since the delisting of Aldermore’s shares from the London Stock Exchange on 15 March 2018, the Board remains committed to the 
highest  standards  of  corporate  governance  and  best  practice.  The  Board  recognises  that  effective  governance  is  key  to  the 
implementation  of  our  strategy  for  our  shareholder  and  wider  stakeholders.  The  Aldermore  Group  intends  to  apply  the  Wates 
Corporate Governance Principles for Large Private Companies for its financial year ending 30 June 2020. 

Governance Structure Diagram 

20 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Audit Committee Report 

The Committee is comprised of Independent Non-Executive Directors. John Hitchins, a qualified chartered accountant, was appointed 
Chair of the Committee in May 2014, and the Board remains satisfied that he has recent and relevant financial experience. The other 
members of the Committee are Peter Shaw (appointed 4 September 2014), Danuta Gray (appointed 3 July 2019) and Cathy Turner 
(appointed 3 July 2019). Chris Stamper was a member of the Committee until his resignation from the Board on 3 July 2019. 

The Committee’s principal responsibilities are: 

  Monitoring  the  integrity  of  the  Group’s  financial  statements,  including  reviewing  whether  appropriate  accounting 

standards have been followed, and reviewing key areas of judgement. 

During 2018/19, the Committee approved Pillar 3 disclosures as at 30 June 2018, and recommended the Annual Report 
and Accounts for the 18 months to 30 June 2018 for approval. 
Significant matters and key areas of judgement reviewed by the Committee in respect of the Annual Report and Accounts 
for the year to 30 June 2019 were: 
- 

Loan impairment provisions, including a detailed review of the Group’s approach to implementing the new IFRS 9 
accounting  standard,  the  key  assumptions  and  judgements  underlying  the  provisions,  and  the  adequacy  of 
disclosures  in  the  accounts  surrounding  the  implementation  of  IFRS 9.  The  Committee  concluded  that 
management’s approach and assumptions were appropriate; 
Assumptions on loan asset expected lives within the Effective Interest Rate accounting models. The Committee 
endorsed the judgements made by management; 
The appropriateness of adopting the going concern basis of accounting; 
Accounting for the acquisition of the trading assets and liabilities of the MotoNovo Finance business; and 
Accounting  for  new  long  term  incentive  arrangements  for  senior  employees  which  were  approved  by  the 
Remuneration Committee during the year to 30 June 2019. 

- 

- 
- 
- 

  Monitoring the effectiveness of the Group’s internal control systems. 

During 2018/19, the Committee: 
- 
- 
- 

Approved the annual Money Laundering Officer’s Report; 
Conducted an annual review of the Group’s whistleblowing arrangements, concluding that these were adequate; 
Assessed  the  Group’s  systems  of  risk  management  and  internal  controls  and  concluded  that  these  were 
satisfactory; and 
Conducted  an  annual  review  of  disclosure  controls  and  procedures,  concluding  that  these  were  operating 
effectively. 

 

Reviewing  the  effectiveness  of  the  Group’s  Internal  Audit  (‘GIA’)  function,  and  reviewing  GIA  reports  and  monitoring 
management’s  responsiveness  to  findings  and  recommendations.  This  evaluation  was  assisted  by  a  questionnaire  to 
Committee  members  and  members  of  senior  management  which  provided  positive  feedback  on  GIA’s  calibre  and 
approach. 

Specifically, during 2018/19, the Committee: 
- 
- 

Reviewed the approach to GIA assurance over the integration of the MotoNovo Finance business; 
Approved audit plans for GIA reviews across both Aldermore and the MotoNovo Finance business covering the 
period from July 2019 to June 2020; 
Approved an updated GIA Charter; and 
Concluded that the GIA function was performing effectively and was adequately resourced. 

  Overseeing the relationship with and independence of the external auditor, Deloitte LLP (‘Deloitte’), appointed with effect 

from 1 January 2017. 

Specifically, during 2018/19, the Committee: 
- 

Reviewed the external audit plan for 2018/19, as well as Deloitte’s terms of engagement and their fee proposal. 
This review included consideration of the experience of the audit team assigned; 
Considered the external auditor’s assessment of their own independence; 
Reviewed the Group’s Combined Policy on Non-Audit Services, Auditor Independence and employment of former 
employees of the Auditor, and monitored non-audit services provided by the external auditor. The Committee 
also monitored adherence to additional governance requirements in relation to the engagement for non-audit 
services of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, joint auditor with Deloitte for the FirstRand Group; 
Reviewed control observations made by the external auditor, including management’s responses; 
Reviewed representation letters to the external auditor and recommended these for Board approval; 
Met privately with the senior members of the Deloitte audit team. In addition, the Audit Committee Chair met 
regularly with Deloitte during the period to facilitate effective and timely communication; and 
Assessed the effectiveness of the external auditor and recommended the re-appointment of the external auditor. 
In addition to the matters above, this assessment took into account the annual report by the Financial Reporting 
Council on its inspections of audits carried out by Deloitte and the Deloitte audit team’s contribution to the Audit 
Committee’s discussions. 

21 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 

- 
- 
- 

- 

 
 
 
 
 
Additionally, during 2018/19, the Committee undertook a review of its own effectiveness as part of the wider Board and Committee 
evaluation exercise. The review took the form of an internal evaluation and was principally conducted by way of a questionnaire that 
was issued to all Committee members. 

The review covered various areas including: the role and remit of the Committee; the effectiveness of the Chair; the appropriateness 
of  information  provided  to  the  Committee  and  the  relationship  with  management.  The  Corporate  Governance  and  Nomination 
Committee discussed the outcome of the review in June 2019, concluding that the Audit Committee operated effectively and there 
were no significant areas for concern. 

The Committee also carried out a review of its own Terms of Reference during 2018/19. 

22 

 
 
Risk Committee Report 

The Committee is comprised of Independent Non-Executive Directors. Peter Shaw was appointed as a member of the Committee on 
4 September 2014,  and  as  Chair  with  effect  from  27 February 2015.  The  other  members  of  the  Committee  are  John  Hitchins 
(appointed  28 May 2014),  Danuta  Gray  (appointed  3 July 2019)  and  Cathy  Turner  (appointed  3 July 2019).  Chris  Stamper  was  a 
member of the Committee until his resignation from the Board on 3 July 2019. 

The Committee’s key role is to provide oversight of and advice to the Board on the current risk exposures and future risk strategy of 
the  Group,  including  the  development  and  implementation  of  the  Group’s  Risk  Management  Framework,  and  for  ensuring 
compliance with the Group’s approved risk appetite. 

The Committee continued to have an open and transparent relationship with our regulators and during the year, considered feedback 
in respect of the ongoing suite of regulatory reviews and activity, both specific to Aldermore and industry-wide. 

Areas of focus 

Key matters discussed by the Committee during the year are set out below. In addition, pages 37 to 38 provide a summary of the 
principal risks faced by the Group and key mitigating actions and an overview of emerging risks, along with recent and anticipated 
future  developments.  Further  information  on  the  Group’s  approach  to  risk,  including  the  associated  governance  framework  for 
managing risk, stress testing and a full analysis of the principal risks, are set out in the risk management section on pages 33 to 40. 

Overarching risk profile 

The Committee carried out reviews across the Group’s principal risks on a regular basis. In addition, the Committee approved changes 
to risk metrics, triggers and limits. 

Integration  

A key  focus for the Group during 2018/19  was the integration of  MotoNovo Finance into the Aldermore Group.  The Committee 
scrutinised key risks associated with the integration programme and its impact on the Group’s risk profile. In considering these risks, 
the Committee took the views of programme personnel, Risk and Internal Audit into account. 

Frameworks 

During the year, the Committee approved reviews of the effectiveness of Risk Frameworks and that of the Group Policy Framework, 
to ensure policies continued to be introduced and implemented effectively. The ‘Policy Hub’ was updated to be the single source and 
location of all Group policies. Further details of frameworks and polices approved by the Committee during the year are outlined in 
the following sections. 

In addition, the Committee reviewed the enhancement of the Group’s Models Management Framework. 

The Committee also approved updated key risk documentation in light of the integration of MotoNovo Finance into the Group. The 
risk management approach applies to Aldermore Bank and MotoNovo Finance. 

Risk culture 

The Committee is required to review the Group’s risk culture and the effectiveness of its embedding across the Group on an ongoing 
basis.  

During the year the embedding of Risk Culture has contributed to enhanced risk management and the Committee continues to look 
at how we define and measure Risk Culture relative to our scale and ambition. 

Credit risk 

The  Committee  regularly  reviews  the  credit  risk  profile  of  the  Group,  with  a  clear  focus  on  performance  against  risk  appetite 
statements and risk metrics. The Committee considered credit conditions during the year, how they compared to the period in the 
run up to the financial downturn of 2008, and their impact on the Group. The Committee considered key credit risk concentrations 
and performance against both credit risk appetite and a range of key credit risk metrics. 

The current and future impact of emerging risks on the Group’s credit risk profile and risk appetite was also a particular area of focus 
for the Committee. In addition, the Committee considered credit model performance metrics. 

Capital and liquidity risk 

The Committee monitors capital and liquidity risk and receives regular reports on actual and forecast levels in relation to key Risk 
Appetite Framework (RAF) metrics. During the year, the Committee approved the Group’s ICAAP and ILAAP. 

The Committee also approved changes to the Capital Risk Appetite Framework, in light of the integration of MotoNovo Finance. The 
ICAAP process helped drive an enhanced understanding of the MotoNovo Finance risk profile. 

23 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Market risk 

Although the Group does not seek to take market risk, the Committee reviewed the interest rate risk that the Group carries as part 
of the ICAAP review process and the impact of market risk as we start to write MotoNovo Finance business. 

Operational risk 

As  part  of  the  continued  development  of  the  systems  and  controls  in  place  to  support the  control  environment, the  Committee 
(together with the wider Board) reviewed and approved the risks associated with the Group’s IT infrastructure during the year. 

The Committee received a number of updates on operational risk matters, including enhancements to business assurance (controls) 
testing and its evolution to key controls testing. Enhancements also included an alignment of controls testing across Aldermore and 
MotoNovo Finance. 

The Committee also considered the results of the annual review of the Group’s Operational Risk Management Framework, which had 
been  deemed  to  be  fit  for  purpose  and  proportionate,  having  been  enhanced  and  more  aligned  with  FirstRand’s  equivalent 
framework. 

In terms of the operational risk profile, the Committee received regular updates on business continuity, disaster recovery,  cyber 
security and cyber risk management. Cyber security remains an important area of concern for the Group as it increasingly focuses its 
attention on operational resilience. During the year, the Committee approved a refreshed cyber strategy, which had been updated 
to  further  align  with  the  Group’s  overall  business  strategy.  The  Group’s  cyber  strategy  focuses  on  key  areas  such  as  access 
management and control, data protection, security architecture and governance. 

In addition, the Committee monitored the performance of key systems and significant projects, as well as noting material outsourced 
arrangements. 

As part of its focus on developing its approach to Operational Resilience, the Group has defined a number of resilience pillars and has 
undertaken  a  pilot  assessment  for  its  Payments  process.  The  development  of  an  Operational  Resilience Framework  is  materially 
advanced and will be implemented in a phased approach. 

The Committee also maintained a watching brief over the impact of the UK’s decision to leave the EU on the Group, receiving updates 
from the Brexit Working Group (comprising senior representatives from across the Group) during the year, as further detail on the 
execution of Brexit developed. 

Compliance, conduct and financial crime risk 

Conduct  risk  management  continues  to  be  a  key  area  of  focus.  The  Committee  approved  updates  made  to  the  Conduct  Risk 
Management  Framework  following  the  annual  review  of  its  effectiveness.  In  addition  to  regular  reports  on  performance  against 
conduct risk metrics and developments regarding new and existing products, the Committee also received customer journey mapping 
updates in respect of Business Finance and Retail Finance after a review of conduct risks had been carried out across these areas. 

The Committee also received an update on vulnerable customers, which looked at how Aldermore identified and managed them, 
noting  the  importance  of  the  most  suitable  treatment  of  all  customers  in  respect  of  the  fair  provision  of  banking  services.  In 
conjunction with the Audit Committee, the Committee reviews the Group’s arrangements for anti-money laundering on an annual 
basis. The effectiveness of the Financial Crime Risk Management Framework and Compliance Risk Framework were also reviewed 
and the Committee noted the significant enhancements made to key policies and procedures during the year and the strengthening 
of capabilities for regular monitoring of financial crime risk metrics. The  Committee additionally considered the Anti-Bribery and 
Corruption Policy as part of its annual review. 

To ensure the Group continued to improve its processes and governance, the Committee also reflected on lessons learned from the 
programme of work that brought the Group to a compliant status in respect of GDPR.  

Reputational risk 

The Committee received monthly reporting on reputational risk throughout the year. 

Remuneration matters 

The Committee has a duty to advise the Remuneration Committee regarding both the design of senior executive annual and long-
term  incentive  plans,  to  ensure that  management  are  not  being  incentivised  to take  undue  risks; and  any  risk  management  and 
control issues that have arisen that it believes should be taken into account when determining executive remuneration payments 
under the aforementioned plans. 

In 2018/19, the Committee reviewed regular reports from the Chief Risk Officer in relation to these matters. 

24 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Risk management function 

The Committee reviewed the remit and performance of Aldermore’s risk management functions to confirm that these functions have 
the  requisite  skills,  experience  and  resources,  along  with  unrestricted  access  to  information,  to  discharge  their  responsibility 
effectively, in accordance with the relevant professional standards and ensuring also that the functions have adequate independence. 

Risk Committee effectiveness 

The Committee undertook a review of its own effectiveness during 2018/19 as part of the wider Board and Committee evaluation 
exercise. The review took the form of an internal evaluation and was principally conducted by way of a questionnaire that was issued 
to all Committee members. 

The review covered various areas including the role and remit of the Committee, the effectiveness of the Chair, the appropriateness 
of  information  provided  to  the  Committee  and  the  relationship  with  management.  The  Corporate  Governance  and  Nomination 
Committee discussed the outcome of the review in June 2019, concluding that the Risk Committee operated effectively and there 
were no significant areas for concern. 

The Committee also carried out a review of its own Terms of Reference during 2018/19. 

25 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration Committee Report  

This report presents (i) details of the remuneration of our Executive Directors, Chairman and independent Non-Executive Directors 
and aggregate remuneration for our senior management team, and (ii) a summary of our Directors’ Remuneration Policy. 

In setting the Directors’ Remuneration Policy and individuals’ remuneration, the Committee is mindful of pay and benefits for the 
wider employee population.  The Remuneration Committee and the Board as a whole, takes a keen interest in Aldermore’s Gender 
Pay Gap reporting, our progress against the HM Treasury Women in Finance Charter and our approach to equality and diversity more 
generally. 

As a retail bank, Aldermore is subject to the CRD IV regulations, albeit our size has allowed us to disapply certain aspects of the 
regulations  where  these  are  not  appropriate  for  Aldermore  (“proportionality”).  With  CRD  V  on  the  horizon,  the  Directors’ 
Remuneration Policy will be kept under review. 

Remuneration received by the Directors1 in the year ended 30 June 2019 is shown below: 

£’000 

Total fixed pay 

Annual  
Incentive Plan 
(AIP) 

Long-term 
Incentive Plan 
(LTIP) 

Total variable pay 

Total pay 

Pat Butler, Chairman 

Phillip Monks, CEO 

James Mack, CFO 

Christine Palmer, CRO 

Danuta Gray, Senior 
Independent Non 
Executive Director  

John Hitchins, 
Independent Non 
Executive Director  

Peter Shaw, Independent 
Non Executive Director  

Cathy Turner, 
Independent Non 
Executive Director  

Chris Stamper, 
Independent Non 
Executive Director 

220.0 

814.4 

546.7 

611.0 

90.0 

90.0 

95.0 

85.0 

95.0 

- 

570.7 

381.6 

351.2 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

296.3 

207.4 

109.5 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

220.0 

867.0 

1,681.4 

589.0 

1,135.7 

460.7 

1,071.7 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

90.0 

90.0 

95.0 

85.0 

95.0 

The  aggregate  emoluments  (i.e.  salary/fees,  market  adjusted  allowances,  benefits  and  AIP)  for  the  Directors  in  the  year  was                 
£4.6 million. 

1 Two non-executive directors are appointed by the FirstRand Group and receive no remuneration personally 

26 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration for other members of the senior management team 

The senior management team consisted of 8 employees in the year. The aggregate total remuneration for the senior management 
team (including the Chief Executive Officer) was £6.4 million. Of this, £3.2 million was fixed pay (salary, market adjusted allowance, 
benefits and pension) and £3.2 million was variable pay (AIP and LTIP).   

The principles and remuneration structures described within the Directors’ Remuneration Policy apply throughout the whole senior 
management team, with slight differences for employees within key control functions (risk, compliance and internal audit).   

Employees who work within key control functions and who would otherwise participate in the AIP and LTIP are subject to the following 
treatments: 

 

AIP performance measures will be set on the basis of non-financial measures relating to personal performance and the 
effectiveness  of  their  functions.    Measures  will  not  relate  to  the  financial  performance  of  the  unit  of  which  they  have 
oversight; and 

  Other than the Chief Risk Officer (given her status as an Executive Director with wider responsibilities), key control functions 
employees will not participate in the standard LTIP and will instead participate in lower-value awards without financial 
measures. 

Remuneration for wider employees 

Aldermore seeks to pay all of its staff competitively and fairly for the roles they undertake. Aldermore applies similar principles for 
remuneration across the workforce to those which apply to our Executive Directors.  All permanent employees are eligible to receive 
a bonus on a discretionary basis, subject to company and individual performance. 

We have reported our Gender pay gap twice and were early disclosers in 2017 and 2018.  We are working on our reporting for 2019 
and, while there is still a long way to go, we are working hard to ensure that our pay gap continues to come down. 

We are signatories to  the HM Treasury Women in Finance Charter, and we see gender representation as an integral part of our 
Diversity and Inclusion agenda. By signing up to the Charter, we have committed as a business1 to: 

1 As at 31 December 2018 

We have also gone one step further and set ourselves the target to close our pay gap year on year. See our Women in Finance and 
Gender Pay Gap disclosure on our website for more information. 

Directors’ Remuneration policy 

The Directors’ remuneration policy is based on the following key principles: 

 
 
 
 

Aligned to the long-term success of the Company; 
Competitive but not excessive; 
Appropriate and balanced proportion of variable pay; and 
Simplicity and transparency in the design. 

Remuneration committee effectiveness 

The Remuneration Committee undertook a review of its own effectiveness during 2018/19 as part of the wider Board and Committee 
evaluation exercise. The review took the form of an internal evaluation and was principally conducted by way of a questionnaire that 
was issued to all Committee members. 

The review covered various areas including the role and remit of the Committee, the effectiveness of the Chair, the appropriateness 
of  information  provided  to  the  Committee  and  the  relationship  with  management.  The  Corporate  Governance  and  Nomination 
Committee discussed the outcome of the review in June 2019, concluding that the Remuneration Committee operated effectively 
and there were no significant areas for concern. 

The Committee also carried out a review of its own Terms of Reference during 2018/19. 

27 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The structure of remuneration for our Executive Directors’ is summarised in the table below: 

Element of remuneration 

Policy and operation 

Salary 

To provide a fair level of fixed pay 
which reflects the individual’s 
experience and contribution 

Typically paid monthly in cash and reviewed 
annually. 

The annual review takes into account 
corporate and individual performance, any 
change in role and responsibilities, market 
benchmarking and pay increases awarded 
across the Company as a whole. 

Performance measures and Committee 
flexibility 

No performance measures apply. 

Base salary increases will be awarded at 
the Remuneration Committee’s 
discretion, taking into account the factors 
listed. 

Market Adjusted Allowance 

To ensure appropriate weighting of 
fixed and variable remuneration 
within an overall competitive 
package 

A fixed monthly allowance, typically paid in 
cash. 

Paid on the same basis as salary but is not 
taken account when calculating other 
elements of remuneration. 

No performance measures apply. 

Market Adjusted Allowance increases will 
be awarded at the Remuneration 
Committee’s discretion, but will only be 
increased if there is a meaningful change 
in the appropriate market benchmarks. 

Benefits 

To provide competitive benefits 

A range of benefits is provided which 
includes a car allowance, insurance benefits 
and, if appropriate, certain relocation costs. 

No performance measures apply. 

The Remuneration Committee may 
introduce new benefits as appropriate. 

Pension 

To enable Executive Directors to 
build long-term savings for 
retirement within an overall 
competitive package 

Contributions may be paid into personal 
pension arrangements or as a cash 
supplement (reduced for the impact of 
employers’ NICs) with the levels aligned to 
those available to staff. 

Annual Incentive Plan (AIP) 

A bonus plan which operates annually. 

To motivate Executive Directors 
and incentivise delivery of 
performance over a one-year 
operating cycle, focusing on the 
short- to medium-term elements of 
our strategy 

The maximum level of AIP outcome is 125% 
of salary p.a.. 

Performance measures are set by the 
Remuneration Committee at the start of the 
financial year and targets are assessed 
following the year-end. 

At least 33% of any annual bonus payable will 
be deferred (where the total bonus outcome 
is at least £50,000), released in equal 
tranches on the first, second and third 
anniversaries of making the deferred award.  
Deferral will be made in equity-linked 
instruments which mirror the percentage 
change in FirstRand’s share price, albeit not 
subject to changes in the Rand:GBP exchange 
rate. 

Malus and clawback provisions apply to both 
the cash bonus and the deferred bonus. 

No performance measures apply. 

Performance measures will be a balanced 
scorecard based on four quadrants 
comprising financial, assessment of 
customer/strategic performance, risk and 
people objectives. 

For all performance measures, there is a 
robust discretionary override available to 
the Remuneration Committee to ensure 
that outcomes are consistent with 
affordability and overall appropriateness. 

The performance measures for 
employees within key control functions 
will be set only on the basis of measures 
which are predominantly non-financial 
and relate to personal performance.  
Performance is not assessed over the 
financial performance of the unit in 
respect of which they have oversight. 

28 

 
Long-Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) 

To motivate Executive Directors 
and incentivise delivery of 
performance over the long-term 

A long-term incentive plan which operates 
annually. 

The maximum award is 135% of salary p.a. 

Awards are settled 50% in equity linked 
instruments (where the headline amount 
vesting will be multiplied by the percentage 
change in FirstRand’s share price) and 50% in 
cash if performance conditions are achieved 
over a 3-year performance measurement 
period. 

Malus and clawback provisions apply to both 
the cash and equity portions of the LTIP. 

Performance for the first awards is 
assessed 20% against FirstRand 
performance measures and 80% against a 
balanced scorecard of growth in earnings, 
return on equity and conduct risk. 

In the view of the Remuneration 
Committee, the proposed performance 
measures for LTIP awards are supportive 
of the Company’s risk appetite and do not 
promote undue risk inconsistent with 
that appetite. 

Colleagues in control functions will be 
subject instead to conduct risk. 

The structure of remuneration for our Chairman and Non-Executive Directors is summarised in the table below.  Remuneration for 
the Chairman is determined by the Remuneration Committee and remuneration for the independent Non-Executive Directors is set 
by the Board.  No individual is involved in decision making on their own remuneration. 

Element of remuneration 

Policy and operation 

Board flexibility 

Fees 

To enable the Company to recruit 
and retain, at an appropriate cost, 
Non-Executive Directors with the 
necessary skills and experience to 
oversee the delivery of the business 
strategy 

Fees are reviewed annually, taking into 
account time commitments and equivalent 
benchmarks to those used for the Executive 
Directors. 

The Company may permit the Chairman or 
Non-Executive Directors to participate in 
any benefits in kind. 

Fees are structured as a basic fee with 
additional fees for chairmanship or 
membership of Board Committees or 
further responsibilities (such as acting as 
Senior Independent Director). 

The Chairman receives a basic fee only. 

29 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ Report 

The Directors present their report and the financial statements of the Group for the twelve months ended 30 June 2019. As permitted by 
legislation, some of the matters normally included in the Directors’ Report are included by reference as detailed below. 

Requirement 

Detail 

Business Review  

Information regarding the business review and future 
developments, key performance indicators and principal risks 
are contained within the Strategic Report. 

Where to find further information: 

Section 

Location 

Strategic Report 

Pages 7 to 19 
(Business Review) 

Page 6 (Key 
performance
 
indicators) 

Pages 37 to 38 
(Principal risks) 

Strategic Report 

The contents of the Strategic Report fulfil Section 414C of the 
Companies Act 2006.    

Strategic Report 

Pages 3 to 19 

Results 

Dividend 

The results for the year are set out in the income statement. 
The profit before taxation for the year ended 30 June 2019 
was £129.6 million (18 months to 30 June 2018: £195.3 
million). A review of the financial performance of the Group is 
included within the Strategic Report. 

Income 
Statement 

Page 71 

Strategic Report 

Pages 3 to 19 

The Directors do not propose to recommend a final dividend 
in respect of the twelve months ended 30 June 2019 
(2018:nil). 

- 

- 

Financial instruments 

The Group uses financial instruments to manage certain types 
of risk, including liquidity and interest rate risk. Details of the 
objectives and risk management of these instruments are 
contained in the risk management section. 

Risk 
Management 

Pages 33 to 59  

Post balance sheet 
events 

On 29 August 2019, the Group successfully priced its third 
Residential Mortgage Backed Securities (Oak No.3 PLC) 
providing £343.5 million of funding. It is expected to settle on 
12 September 2019.   

Note 41 to the 
consolidated 
financial               
statements. 

Share capital  

At 30 June 2019, the Company’s share capital comprised 
2,439,016,380 ordinary shares of £0.10 each. 

The Company did not repurchase any of the issued ordinary 
shares during the twelve months ended 30 June 2019 or up to 
the date of this report. 

Details of the Company’s share capital are provided in note 33 
to the consolidated financial statements. 

Note 33 to the 
consolidated 
financial               
statements. 

Page 138 

Page 123 

Rights and obligations 
attaching to shares 

There are no restrictions on the transfer of the Company’s 
ordinary shares or on the exercise of the voting rights 
attached to them, except for: 

- 

- 

−  
where the Company has exercised its right to 

suspend their voting rights or prohibit their transfer 
following the omission by their holder or any 
person interested in them to provide the Company 
with information requested by it in accordance 
with Part 22 of the Companies Act 2006; or 

−  
where their holder is precluded from exercising voting 
rights by the Financial Conduct Authority’s Listing 
Rules or the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers. 

30 

 
 
 
 
All the Company’s ordinary shares are fully paid and rank 
equally in all respects and there are no special rights with 
regard to control of the Company. 

Employee share 
scheme rights 

Details of how rights of shares in employee share schemes are 
exercised when not directly exercisable by employees are 
provided in note 34 to the consolidated financial statements. 

Employees 

Directors 

Appointment and 
retirement of 
Directors 

Directors’ indemnities 

Significant 
agreements 

The Group is committed to employment policies, which follow 
best practice, based on equal opportunities for all employees, 
irrespective of gender, race, colour, age, disability, sexual 
orientation or marital or civil partner status. The Group is 
committed to ensuring that disabled people are afforded 
equality of opportunity with respect to entering into and 
continuing employment with the Group. This includes all 
stages from recruitment and selection, terms and conditions 
of employment, access to training and career development. 

Information on employee involvement and engagement can 
be found in the Strategic Report. 

The names of the current Directors who served on the Board 
and changes to the composition of the Board that have 
occurred during 2018 and 2019 and up to the date of this 
report are provided on page 2 and are incorporated into the 
Directors’ Report by reference. 

The appointment and retirement of the Directors is governed 
by the Company’s Articles of Association and the Companies 
Act 2006. The Company’s Articles of Association may only be 
amended by a special resolution passed by shareholders at a 
general meeting. 

According to the Company’s Articles of Association, each 
Director shall retire at the Annual General Meeting held in the 
third calendar year following the year in which the Director 
was elected or last re-elected by the Company, or at such 
earlier Annual General Meeting as the Directors may resolve.  

The Directors who served on the Board up to the date of this 
report have benefitted from qualifying third-party indemnity 
provisions by virtue of deeds of indemnity entered into by the 
Directors and the Company. The deeds indemnify the 
Directors to the maximum extent permitted by law and by the 
Articles of Association of the Company, in respect of liabilities 
(and associated costs and expenses) incurred in connection 
with the performance of their duties as a Director of the 
Company and any associated company, as defined by section 
256 of the Companies Act 2006. 

The Group also maintains Directors’ and Officers’ liability 
insurance which provides appropriate cover for legal actions 
brought against its Directors. 

Aldermore Group PLC and FirstRand International Limited 
entered into a Co-operation Agreement effective 6 November 
2017 whereby FirstRand became the Company’s sole 
shareholder and under which FirstRand may appoint two 
representative directors to the Board.   

MotoNovo Finance Limited entered into a business transfer 
agreement with FirstRand under which it would purchase 
certain trading assets and liabilities of MotoNovo and also 
entered into a master services agreement with FirstRand in 

Note 34 to the 
consolidated 
financial 
statements 

Corporate 
Responsibility 

Page 124 

Pages 17 to 19 

Company 
Information 

Page 2 

Company 
Information 

Page 2  

- 

- 

- 

- 

31 

 
Risk Management  

All areas of the following report are covered by the external auditor’s opinion on pages 62 to 70, except for those areas highlighted 
in grey which are the yield curve on page 56, the leverage ratio and the risk weighted assets and associated capital ratios on page 58.  

The Group’s approach to risk 

The Board is ultimately responsible for establishing and ensuring maintenance of a sound system of risk management and internal 
controls and approving the Group’s overall risk appetite.  

Effective risk management is a key pillar in the execution of the Group’s strategy. The Board and senior management seek to ensure 
that the risks the Group is taking are clearly identified, managed, monitored and reported and that the Group remains sustainable 
including during a plausible but severely adverse economic downturn and/or idiosyncratic conditions. 

The Risk Management Framework (RMF) provides the overarching approach on how the Group manages risk. The following sections 
provide a summary of the RMF within the  Group. It highlights our governance structure,  approach to risk, key risk management 
processes and the principal and emerging risks we face and the mitigating actions taken to address these.  

In 2019, the integration of MotoNovo into Aldermore was completed. The Risk Management approach applies across Aldermore 
Bank and MotoNovo Finance. 

Risk principles 

 The following principles guide the Group’s overall approach to risk management: 

 

 

 

 

 

All colleagues should adopt the role of “risk manager” and take a prudent approach to risk management in all aspects of 
their role. The Board and senior management “lead from the front” and set the example with regard to risk management; 
Risk management is structured around the Group’s principal risk categories, which are reviewed at least annually as part 
of the RMF; 
The Group maintains a robust Risk Appetite Framework, manages to a consistent appetite using an approved set of metrics, 
and reports to senior management at least monthly; 
The  Group  ensures  that  it  remains  sustainable,  including  during  plausible  but  severely  adverse  economic  and/or 
idiosyncratic conditions; and 
The approach to remuneration ensures that fair customer outcomes and prudent decision-making within risk appetite are 
incentivised. Colleagues are not unduly rewarded for driving sales and/or profits. 

Risk management and internal control  

The Group’s risk management and internal control systems are designed to identify, manage, monitor and report on risks to which 
the Group is exposed. It can therefore, only provide reasonable but not absolute assurance against the risk of material misstatement 
or loss. Further details of the processes and procedures for managing and mitigating these risks are provided in the risk management 
section from page 37. 

The effectiveness of the internal controls was regularly reviewed by the Board, Audit Committee and Risk Committee during the 
period. This involved receiving reports from management including reports from Finance, Risk, Compliance, Internal Audit and the 
business  lines.  The  Audit  Committee  also  receives  reports  on  internal  controls  from  the  Group’s  external  auditor.  Where 
recommendations are identified for improvements to controls, these are monitored by Internal Audit who report the progress made 
in implementing them to the Audit Committee. 

Based on the review performed during the period, and the monitoring and oversight activities performed, the Audit Committee, in 
conjunction with the Risk Committee, concluded that the Group’s risk management and internal control systems were effective. The 
Audit Committee recommended a statement to this effect to the Board. 

Based on this assessment, the Board is satisfied with the effectiveness of the Group’s risk management and internal control systems. 

Risk management framework 

The RMF defines Aldermore Group’s overall approach to risk management across all roles and material risk types. The RMF is the 
Group’s foremost risk document, to which all subsidiary risk policies and frameworks must align. The RMF is subject to Board approval, 
at least annually. The RMF describes risk management roles and responsibilities, and outlines the Group’s approach to each material 
risk to which it is exposed.  

The RMF articulates the Group’s principal risks, i.e. the categories of risk that are most significant given the Group’s business model 
and operating environment.   

33 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Risk governance and oversight 

The Group’s risk governance structure ensures the Board and senior management are accountable for overall risk management. Each 
formal risk committee is responsible for the Group-wide risk position. The Board is responsible for approving the highest materiality 
risk  frameworks  and  policies,  following  recommendation  by  subsidiary  committees.  A  delegated  authority  approves  other 
frameworks and policies. 

Three lines of defence  

The Group employs a “three lines of defence” model to segregate responsibilities between 1) risk management as part of business 
activities, 2) risk oversight and 3) independent assurance. Each of the three lines of defence is responsible for maintaining a prudent 
and risk-aware culture. 

First line of defence – Business lines and central functions 

The first line of defence comprises all colleagues in business lines and central functions that are not part of the Risk or Group Internal 
Audit functions. Key responsibilities with regard to risk management are as follows: 

Focus on achieving good customer outcomes while avoiding a dogmatic focus on sales and/or profits; 
Escalate risks via the risk event process; 

  Manage risk within the Group’s stated appetite in day to day business activities; 
 
 
  Maintain an up-to-date understanding of risk management responsibilities; and 
 

Proactively identify material risks and design mitigating controls. 

Second line of defence – Risk functions  

The second line of defence comprises all colleagues in the Risk function. Key responsibilities are as follows: 

Develop robust frameworks and policies to manage risk; 
Support the first line with embedding risk frameworks and policies; 

 
 
  Own the Group’s relationship with regulators and validate adherence with applicable regulation and legislation; 
 
  Oversee the delivery of material risk management processes, such as the Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process 

Co-ordinate the Group’s approach to setting and reporting on risk appetite; and 

(ICAAP), Individual Liquidity Adequacy Assessment Process (ILAAP) and the Recovery and Resolution Plan (RRP). 

Third line of defence – Internal Audit 

The third line of defence comprises all colleagues in the Group Internal Audit function. Key responsibilities are as follows: 

 

Provide  independent  assurance  to  the  Board  that  first  and  second  line  functions  are  properly  discharging  their  risk 
management responsibilities; 

34 

 
 
 
 

Validate the appropriateness of risk management controls and governance; and 
Track internal and external audit actions to completion.  

Risk appetite framework 

The  RAF  defines  the  Group’s  approach  to  setting  risk  appetite  and  underpins  the  approach  to  monitoring  Principal  Risks.  This 
Framework  applies  to  Aldermore  Group  and  to  all  colleagues  responsible  for  defining  risk  appetite  metrics  and/or  statements, 
providing  risk  appetite  data  or  monitoring  risk  appetite  reports.  The  Framework  defines  the  Group’s  approach  to  monthly  risk 
reporting to senior and working level committees and is a core component of the Group’s RMF. The Framework is subject to Board 
approval at least annually. 

The Board provides oversight to ensure the Group adheres to the following principles when setting and monitoring risk appetite: 

 
 
 
 
 

The RAF is aligned with our Strategic Plan; 
Risk reporting is action-oriented; 
The Risk function provides independent challenge; 
The risk profile is monitored on an ongoing basis; and 
The framework is reviewed annually. 

Risk appetite statement 

A core objective of the Group’s Strategic Plan is to “build out the Aldermore Group through controlled, sustainable and customer-
centric growth”. The RAF supports the delivery of this objective, as reflected by the overarching risk appetite statement, as follows: 

“Operate a sustainable and safe Group that conducts its activities in a prudent manner, taking into account the interests of customers 
and ensuring its obligations to key stakeholders are met.” Key stakeholders are defined as customers, parent company, regulators 
and employees. 

The principal risks identified within the Risk Management Framework have an overarching qualitative risk appetite statement and, 
where appropriate, quantitative metrics to measure the Group’s tolerance and appetite for risk. The suite of risk appetite metrics 
enable systematic monitoring of the risk profile against appetite and is reported to Committees on a monthly basis. The Group’s risk 
appetite is set by the Board and embedded down to each business line through the informal risk committees, driving a consistent 
message across the organisation.  

Risk culture 

The Board is accountable for ensuring the Group actively embraces a strong risk culture, in which all staff are accountable for the 
risks that they take. Senior management leads in implementing the risk appetite and ensuring that the RMF is fully embedded, with 
adherence to risk appetite monitored by a defined suite of metrics. Risk management is embedded in the design of staff performance 
management and reward practices. 

Risk culture is further embedded through: 

 
 
 
 

Framework for risk culture; 
Risk performance considerations; 
Alignment with the Internal Audit assessment methodology; and 
Risk-based remuneration, in part considering the strength and appropriateness of risk culture. 

35 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Stress testing 

Stress testing is an important risk management tool, with specific approaches documented for the Group’s key annual assessments 
including the ICAAP, ILAAP, the RRP and Reverse Stress Testing (RST).  

We maintain a Stress Testing Framework (STF) which is updated on an annual basis, or more frequently if required, to assist the 
Board’s understanding of the key risks, scenarios and sensitivities that may adversely impact our financial or operational position. To 
ensure a coherent approach to stress testing, the Group adheres to the following core principles:  

 

Stress testing is an integral part of risk management. Results inform decision making at the appropriate level, including 
strategic decisions made by the Board and senior management; 
Stress testing draws on the experience and skills of staff across an appropriately wide range of disciplines; 

 
  Written  policies  and  procedures govern  the  Group’s  approach  to stress  testing,  with  dedicated  policies  maintained  for 

 

 
 

material asset classes and types of stress test; 
Taken as a whole, stress tests span a range of analytical techniques, risk types, scenarios and severities to ensure a complete 
view of material risks. Stress testing systems and procedures must be sufficiently flexible to facilitate this approach, while 
remaining proportionate to the Group’s size and activities; 
Consistent with the RMF, the Group reviews this Framework at least annually; and 
The STF relies upon and supports the Capital Planning and Management policy, the Funding and Liquidity policy and the 
Operational and Credit Risk Frameworks, all of which provide detail of how the STF has been implemented within these 
specific areas. 

Scope of the stress testing framework: 

Stress testing governance 

The Board’s key responsibilities in terms of stress testing are:  

 

 

Review and approve the STF following annual review; and 

Review and approve the ICAAP, ILAAP and Recovery Plan in line with regulatory rules and internal policies. As part of this, 
the Board will assess the approach to scenario design, stress testing methodologies and results. 

The Board Risk Committee key responsibilities in terms of stress testing are:  

 

 

Review the STF following annual review, and make a recommendation to the Board; and 

Review the ICAAP, ILAAP and Recovery Plan, and make recommendation to the Board to approve the documents. As part 
of this, the BRC will assess the approach to scenario design, stress testing methodologies and results. 

The Chief Risk Officer (CRO) owns the Stress Testing Framework, with the Director of Enterprise Risk responsible for maintaining the 
STF and ensuring it is applied across relevant parts of the Group. The CRO ensures that the STF is reviewed at least annually and 
approved by the Board following recommendations from the Board Risk Committee and Executive Risk Committee. 

36 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Principal risks 

Effective risk management is a core component of the Group, which is embedded throughout the organisation. The Board and senior 
management ensure that a strong risk culture is at the heart of everything we do, with risk appetite clearly defined, managed and 
reported against, and embedded down to business lines.  

The following section summarises the principal risks, which are the categories of risk that are most significant given our business 
model and operating environment, along with our approach to their mitigation. 

Principal risk 

Credit risk 

The risk of financial loss arising from 
a borrower or a counterparty failing 
to meet financial obligations to the 
Group according to agreed terms. 

Refer to page 41. 

Capital risk 

Mitigation 
  Operate  in  selected  sectors  and  products,  where  we 

 

have expertise; 
Consistently apply the approved credit policy, and price 
credit facilities for risk assured; 

  Where  appropriate,  obtain  physical  or 

financial 

Commentary 

The Group’s cost of risk 
remains well controlled 
at 24 bps reflecting our 
robust approach to risk 
management. 

collateral; and 

  Undertake  robust  in-life  management  of  the  credit 
portfolio,  including  providing,  watch  list  and  internal 
strict  daily 
capital 
management  of  customer  credit 
including 
adherence  to  explicit  concentration  and  credit  rating 
limits. 

requirements;  and  perform 

risk, 

The risk that the Group has 
insufficient capital resources, e.g. 
retained profits and qualifying 
financial instruments, to cover 
regulatory requirements and/or 
support growth plans. 

 

 

Refer to page 58. 

  Maintain robust controls for Pillar 1 reporting; 
 

Perform  a  comprehensive  annual  ICAAP  assessment  of 
all material capital risks; 
Plan to meet capital requirements on a forward-looking 
basis, 
formally  assessing  confirmed  and  potential 
changes in regulatory rules;  and 
To a quantity deemed appropriate, maintain an internal 
capital  buffer  over  and  above  fully  loaded  regulatory 
requirements  to  protect  against  unexpected  losses  or 
risk-weighted asset growth. 

The Group’s capital 
remains stable, well 
above internal targets 
and regulatory 
minimums. 

Liquidity risk 

The risk that we are unable to meet 
our financial obligations as they fall 
due, or can only do so at excessive 
cost.  

Refer to page 55. 

  Maintain  a  sufficient  portfolio  of  cash  and  high  quality 

 

liquid assets (HQLA) to absorb liquidity shocks; 
Perform a comprehensive annual ILAAP assessment of all 
material  liquidity  risks  and  meet  internal  buffers  on  an 
ongoing basis; and 

The Group’s liquidity 
position remains stable 
and has been managed 
well within liquidity 
buffers. 

  Monitor  the  Group’s  liquidity  position  on  a  daily  basis, 
intra-month  escalation  of  material  risks  as 

with 
appropriate. 

Market risk 

The risk arising from adverse 
movements in market prices given 
long or short positions in impacted 
assets and/ or liabilities.  

Refer to page 56. 

 

Seek to match the interest rate structure of assets and 
liabilities, creating a natural hedge; 

  Where a natural hedge is not possible or desirable, hedge 
any  material  market  risk  exposure  by  using  financial 
instruments as outlined in the Treasury Risk Limits and 
Standards; 
Perform  a  comprehensive  assessment  of  market  risk 
drivers  as  part  of  the  ICAAP  and  assess  new/emerging 
risks on an ongoing basis;  
  Maintain  a  strong  control 

framework  to  ensure 

 

exposures are managed in line with risk appetite; and    
  Monitor the Group’s Market Risk exposure on a regular 
basis  (including  daily  monitoring),  with  intra-month 
escalations as appropriate. 

The Group’s approach 
remains prudent and 
underlying risks remain 
unchanged. 

37 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operational risk 

The risk of loss resulting from 
inadequate or failed internal 
processes, people and systems or 
from external events.  

Compliance, conduct and financial 
crime risk 

The  risk  of 
legal  or  regulatory 
sanctions,  material  financial  loss,  or 
loss  to  reputation  as  a  result  of  a 
failure  to  comply  with  applicable 
laws  and  regulations,  codes  of 
conduct  and  standards  of  good 
practice. 

Reputational risk 

The risk of negative consequences 
arising from a failure to meet the 
expectations and standards of our 
customers, investors, regulators or 
other counterparties during the 
conduct of any business activities.  

  Maintain a comprehensive Risk Control Self-Assessment 
(RCSA) process. Assess the efficacy of these controls by 
maintaining  a  robust    approach  to  business  assurance 
testing; 

  Maintain the risk event reporting process;  
  Mandate  detailed  and  coherent  Committee  reporting 

 

 

that brings together a diverse range of supporting risks; 
Ensure  a  significant  emphasis  on  IT  resilience  given  the 
pace of evolution of the business and continued exposure 
to the risk of cyber-crime; and 
Systematically monitor operational losses on both a net 
(overall financial impact) and gross (excluding recoveries) 
basis to understand risk profile and identify trends. 

  Maintain  processes 

  Maintain  a  well-defined  and  embedded  process  for 
legislative  horizon  scanning,  and 

regulatory  and 
preparation for confirmed and potential changes; 
that 

fair  customer 
focus  on 
outcomes, 
including  the  use  of  metrics  on  staff 
performance,  training,  customer  feedback,  complaints 
and product cancellation; 
Ensure  that  recruitment  and  training  processes  have  a 
clear  customer  focus,  including  the  use  of  mandatory 
training modules; 
Ensure  the  approach  to  remuneration  incentivises  fair 
customer outcomes and prudent decision-making within 
risk appetite; and 
Perform the requisite checks on all customers – including 
money  laundering,  sanctions  and  fraud  at  origination  – 
and  where  appropriate,  on  an  ongoing  basis.  Tightly 
monitor  remedial  actions  relating  to  financial  crime 
breaches. 

 

 

 

 

  Maintain a clear and explicit set of reputational risk policy 
requirements to which all colleagues must confirm their 
understanding and adherence; 
Ensure  that  the  reputational  impact  of  changes  to 
products,  pricing,  systems  and  processes  is  formally 
considered at the relevant Committee; and 
Ensure  that  the  Corporate  Affairs  function  assesses 
material  risk  events  for  reputational  impact  and initiate 
mitigating actions as appropriate. 

 

The Operational risk 
profile remains stable. 
Over the last 12 
months, the Group has 
improved a number of 
key controls, continues 
to invest in its IT 
infrastructure including 
cyber controls and 
continues to effectively 
manage its change 
portfolio. 

The Compliance and 
Financial Crime key 
risks remain unchanged 
in an environment 
where the continued 
pace and volume of 
regulatory change 
remains an ongoing 
challenge. 

The Group’s risk profile 
remains within 
appetite. We remain 
mindful of media focus 
and regulatory scrutiny 
as key drivers of the 
profile’s ongoing status. 

38 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Emerging risks 

We define ‘emerging risks’ as those risks that are specifically forward-looking, the likelihood and/or impact of which cannot be readily 

quantified and which have not yet crystallised. Emerging risks for the Group include: 

Themes 
Regulatory Change or Intervention 

       Risk 

What we are currently doing 

  MREL is an EU regulation that supports orderly 

resolution and protects depositors and 
taxpayers in the event of bank failure. The 
Group is currently not considered in scope. 
However, over time, the Group may fall in 
scope for more complex resolution strategies 
and going concern requirements.  

  The Group is to consider the potential 
impact of MREL as part of its strategic 
decision making.  

  We aim to have discussions with the PRA 
to understand at what point the Group 
may face MREL requirements to ensure 
we are fully prepared.  

Minimum Requirements 
for Own Funds and 
Eligible Liabilities (MREL) 
Funding Requirements 

Securitisation Regulation 

Transition from LIBOR to 
SONIA 

  Two regulations were published in December 
2017, to take effect on 1 January 2019. 1) The 
Securitisation Regulation (Regulation (EU) 
2017/2402); and 2) The Regulation amending 
the Capital Requirements Regulation 
(Regulation (EU) 2017/2401). 

  UK regulatory authorities expect members to 

transition from LIBOR to SONIA by 2021. While 
industry generally accepts the principles 
driving this change, a number of very 
significant operational and technical 
challenges have become apparent. 

  The Group will manage and oversee 

compliance with the regulations under 
the new articles in conjunction with the 
appropriate internal/external 
stakeholders and advisors. 

  The Group have set up a working group 
that keep up-to-date with developments 
through UK Finance and Trade bodies. 

 

LIBOR project. We have initiated a Group 
Programme focussed on preparing our 
strategy for contractual changes, 
alternative rates, communications and 
necessary operational changes ahead of 
2021. 

  The Supervisory Statement on Managing 
Financial Risks from Climate Change was 
released on 15 April 2019. The Group 
have reviewed and completed an 
executive briefing. A working group has 
been set up by Enterprise Risk and met for 
the first time on 31 July 2019. 

Financial Risks from 
Climate Change 

  The PRA is forming a strategic response to the 
financial risks faced by climate change and will 
produce a Supervisory Statement on Managing 
Financial Risks from Climate Change. 

Economic and Political Environment 

Significant UK downturn 

Over-indebtedness 
impacting mortgage 
affordability 

  Emerging risks are growing in terms of a no-

  The Group takes a wide range of 

deal Brexit  with the election of Boris Johnson 
as the Conservative leader and Prime 
Minister.  He has been consistent that he will 
take the UK out of the EU by 31st October. 
The market relects this as swap rates have 
continued to fall and GBP is nearing the lows 
of 2016. 

mitigating actions as part of “business as 
usual”, including the use of robust stress 
tests (both for individual loan applicants 
and the entire balance sheet), the 
purchase of Mortgage Indemnity 
Guarantees and the hedging of interest 
rate risk. 

  The mortgage portfolio remains resilient 
as demonstrated by affordability stress 
testing and a low expected loss.  

 

In July 2017, a PRA review noted the declining 
resilience of some consumer credit portfolios 
due to growth in higher-risk segments, lower 
pricing and banks being overly influenced by 
the benign economy.  

  The risk to Aldermore is twofold. Firstly, over-
indebted consumers may affect residential 
mortgage affordability, particularly if 
unemployment rises. Secondly, the FCA and 
PRA reviews indicate that regulators may 
impose restrictions on consumer lending. 

39 

 
 
 
 
Significant fall in diesel 
and petrol car prices 

  Several factors may lead to reductions in 
values for used diesel and petrol vehicles. 

  Key factors include the emergence of electric 
cars, government initiatives to improve air 
quality (including local schemes that 
disincentivise diesels) and general anti-diesel 
sentiment following the recent emissions 
scandal. 

  The Group is monitoring data, consumer 

trends and national and local legislation to 
continue to form a view as to the 
expected path for diesel and petrol 
vehicle prices and implications for credit 
policy and back-book management. 

Competitive Environment 

Heightened competition  

 Technology Risk 

Cyber-crime incident 

  Competition in the Group’s selected markets 
arises from a range of sources, including large 
high street banks, challengers and non-bank 
lenders. 

  We continue to monitor trends in the 

external environment and the impact on 
pricing, mindful of the increase in savings 
stock required into 2020.  

  Heightened competition may lead to margin 
compression and lower growth and therefore 
impact profitability. 

  The business lines continue to take a 

disciplined approach to pricing with the 
aim of maintaining stable margins, risk 
profile and commission arrangements. 

  Cyber-crime remains significant and high 

  The Group is continuing to progress key 

profile across all industries. Coupled with an 
increase in public awareness of data privacy as 
a result of GDPR, there have been numerous 
headlines regarding data breaches.  

deliverables in its Information Security 
Portfolio. 

  Completion of final Non-Executive 

Director (NED) training provided by KPMG 
and further bank-wide awareness 
activities. 

Failure of an outsource 
provider or supplier 

  The Group has a number of material and 

  The Group continues to maintain controls 

critical outsource or third-party arrangements 
that are core elements of the supply chain. The 
failure of one of these key partners could 
significantly affect the Group’s customers, 
operations and reputation. 

and governance in relation to the 
operating framework for suppliers. The 
risk profile in this area has improved as 
the Group continues to embed enhanced 
governance and oversight in accordance 
with the Supplier Management 
Framework.  

Detrimental impact on 
customers from an IT 
failure 

  The Group deploys services through a mix of 
hosted systems, both externally hosted or 
hosted on behalf of the Group.  

  The Group continues to perform robust 
risk assessments and mitigation of the 
risks from an IT failure.  

  The risk is the potential detrimental impact to 

the Group from an IT failure. 

  Scenarios and simulated exercises are run, 
as part of incident management testing, 
to mitigate this risk. 

40 

 
 
 
  
Credit Risk 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the borrower or a counterparty failing to meet their financial obligations to  the 
Group in accordance with agreed terms. The risk primarily crystallises by customers defaulting on lending facilities. Credit risk also 
arises from treasury investments and off-balance sheet activities and any other receivables, which are typically sub-categorised as 
counterparty credit risk. 

The credit risk section of this report includes information on the following: 

1. 

The Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk; 

2.  Credit quality and performance of loans; 

3. 

Forbearance granted through the flexing of contractual agreements; 

4.  Diversity and concentration within our loan portfolio; 

5.  Details of provisioning coverage and the value of assets against which loans are secured; and 

6. 

Information on credit risk within our treasury operations. 

Disclosures as at 30 June 2019 reflect the classification and measurement requirements of IFRS 9 and amendments made to the 
disclosure requirements of IFRS 7 made by IFRS 9.  All comparative disclosures relating to credit risk as at 30 June 2018 are based on 
the classification and measurement requirements of IAS 39 and disclosure requirements of IFRS 7 before the IFRS 9 amendments. 

Due to the more bespoke nature of the Property Development business, the portfolio is excluded from a number of the following 
tables, as indicated by the footnotes. Gross Property Development exposure at 30 June 2019 was £211 million (30 June 2018: £226 
million), and net exposure was £210 million (30 June 2018: £225 million). 

1. The Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk 

The following table presents our maximum exposure to credit risk of financial instruments on the balance sheet and commitments 
to lend before taking into account any collateral held or other credit enhancements. The maximum exposure to credit risk for loans, 
debt securities, derivatives and other on-balance sheet financial instruments is the carrying amount and for loan commitments, the 
full amount of any commitment to lend that is either irrevocable or revocable only in response to material adverse change. 

Our net credit risk exposure as at 30 June 2019 was £13,181.6 million (30 June 2018: £10,859.9 million), an increase of 21.4%. The 
main factors contributing to the increase were: 

i) 
ii) 
iii) 

the growth in gross loans and advances to customers (our largest credit risk exposure), by £1,633.2 million; 

the growth in debt securities by £415.5 million; and  

an increase in commitments to lend by £272.8 million. 

Included in the statement of financial position: 

Cash and balances at central banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

Debt securities 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Loans and advances to customers 

Other financial assets 

Irrevocable Commitments to lend  

Gross credit risk exposure 

Less: allowance for impairment losses 

Net credit risk exposure 

Note 

20 

39 

37 

20 

30 June 
2019 
 £m  

482.9  

145.2  

1,207.8  

9.1  

10,648.9  

25.9  

30 June  
2018 
 £m  

508.8  

96.6  

792.3  

22.7  

9,015.7  

6.2  

12,519.8  

10,442.3  

715.6  

442.8  

13,235.4  

10,885.1  

(53.8) 

(25.2) 

13,181.6  

10,859.9  

41 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2. Credit quality and performance of loans  

As at 30 June 2019  (IFRS 9) 

The credit quality of loans and advances to customers are analysed internally in the following tables, which also include the fair value 

of collateral held capped at the gross exposure amount. 

Stage 1 per IFRS 9 – no significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition: 

Asset 
Finance 

Invoice 
Finance 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-
Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

MotoNovo 
Finance 

30 June 2019 

Low risk 

Medium risk 

High risk 

Total 

Fair value of collateral 
held 

£m 

263.7 

1,236.4 

338.6 

1,838.7 

1,201.7 

£m 

20.1 

229.8 

119.4 

369.3 

369.3 

£m 

£m 

514.6 

3,330.6 

401.9 

1,020.5 

22.7 

13.9 

£m 

999.1 

533.2 

24.0 

Total 
£m 

£m 

- 

5,128.1 

290.4 

3,712.2 

77.5 

596.1 

939.2 

4,365.0 

1,556.3 

367.9 

9,436.4 

846.3 

4,356.0 

1,555.0 

367.9 

8,696.2 

Stage 2 per IFRS 9 – a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition: 

Asset 
Finance 

Invoice 
Finance 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-
Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

MotoNovo 
Finance 

30 June 2019 

Low risk 

Medium risk 

High risk 

Total 

Fair value of collateral 
held 

 £m  

1.2 

75.4 

96.1 

172.7 

96.0 

 £m  

4.1 

13.5 

12.4 

30.0 

30.0 

 £m  

 £m  

13.5 

40.9 

16.8 

71.2 

254.9 

316.3 

82.8 

654.0 

70.8 

654.0 

 £m  

23.2 

69.2 

62.4 

154.8 

154.8 

Stage 3 per IFRS 9 – credit impaired assets 

Total 

£m 

296.9 

515.4 

271.1 

1,083.4 

 £m  

- 

0.1 

0.6 

0.7 

0.7 

1,006.3 

Asset 
Finance 

Invoice 
Finance 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-
Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

MotoNovo 
Finance 

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

30.5 

30.5 

14.9 

5.8 

5.8 

3.0 

13.6 

13.6 

12.2 

37.2 

37.2 

35.8 

41.4 

41.4 

40.1 

 £m  

0.6 

0.6 

0.6 

Total 

£m 

129.1 

129.1 

106.6 

30 June 2019 

High risk 

Total 

Fair value of collateral 
held 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development 

42 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The credit quality in respect of irrevocable commitments to lend, which, as at 30 June 2019, were all stage 1 exposures was as per the 

following table, which also includes the fair value of collateral to be provided capped at the gross exposure amount. 

Asset 
Finance 
 £m  

Invoice 
Finance 
 £m  

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
 £m  

Buy-to-
Let 
 £m  

Residential 
Mortgages 
 £m  

MotoNovo 
Finance 
 £m  

Total 
£m 

- 

- 

- 

- 

-  

- 

- 

- 

- 

-  

46.8 

200.7 

4.5 

- 

3.6 

- 

91.1 

60.1 

- 

51.3 

204.3 

151.2 

- 

338.6 

27.5 

0.6 

28.1 

95.7 

0.6 

434.9 

51.3  

204.3  

151.2  

28.1   

434.9 

30 June 2019 

Low risk 

Medium risk 

High risk 

Total 

Assessed fair value of 
collateral to be provided 

1 This analysis excludes Property Development. 

Not included in the above are £280.7 million of irrevocable commitments to lend for Property Development. We use “loan-to-gross-
development-value” as an indicator of the quality of credit security of performing loans for the Property Development portfolio. 
Loan-to-gross-development-value is a measure used to monitor the loan balance compared with the expected gross development 
value  once  the  development  is  complete.  The  anticipated  gross  development  value  of  the  committed  lending  for  Property 
Development is £853.4 million. 

The categorisation of high, medium and low risk is based on internal IFRS 9 Probability of Default (“PD”)  and Loss Given Default 
(“LGD”) models. Drivers for the PDs and LGDs include external credit reference agency risk scores, property valuations and qualitative 
factors. The relative measure of risk reflects a combined assessment of the probability of default by the customer and an assessment 
of the expected loss in the event of default.  

The resulting classification of balances between low, medium and high is consequently driven by a combination of the PD and LGD 
grades. A matrix of eighteen PD (fifteen of which apply to up-to-date accounts) and ten LGD grades determine the category within 
which each loan is categorised, i.e. those accounts that have a low PD and/or low LGD are graded as ‘low’. Those graded ‘high’ will 
be accounts that have either a high PD and/or high LGD. 

As at June 2018 (IAS 39) 

The tables below provides a split of our £9,015.7 million credit risk exposure to loans, gross of impairments, on the basis of: 

A.  Whether they are performing (neither past due nor individually impaired); 
B.  Past due but not individually impaired; and 
C. 

Individually impaired loans, in line with note 2 (g). 

Asset 
Finance 

Invoice 
Finance 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

Total 

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

1,837.5  

267.6  

961.0  

4,408.2  

1,449.8  

8,924.1  

6.7  

6.1  

-  

0.8  

6.0  

3.0  

21.1  

13.5  

23.9  

10.5  

57.7  

33.9  

1,850.3  

268.4  

970.0  

4,442.8  

1,484.2  

9,015.7  

30 June 2018 

A 

B 

Neither past due nor 
individually impaired 

Past due but not 
individually impaired 

C 

Individually impaired 

1 This analysis includes Property Development. 

The three categories shown above are further analysed over the following pages.  

All figures for 2018 exclude MotoNovo Finance which was not established as at 30 June 2018. 

43 

 
 
 
 
 
                         
                     
                          
                       
                       
                        
                           
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A. Loans and advances that are neither past due nor individually impaired 

The credit quality of assets that are neither past due nor individually impaired is analysed internally as follows: 

Asset 
Finance 

Invoice 
Finance 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

30 June 2018 

Low risk 

Medium risk 

High risk 

Total 

 £m  

-  

1,369.5  

468.0  

      1,837.5  

Fair value of collateral held 

1,220.8 

 £m  

-  

42.3  

225.3  

267.6  

266.0 

1 This analysis excludes Property Development. 

B. Loans and advances that are past due but not individually impaired  

Buy-to-Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

 £m  

 £m  

3,693.3  

1,074.8  

661.6  

53.3  

330.2  

44.8  

 £m  

456.8  

267.3  

11.0  

735.1  

       4,408.2  

       1,449.8  

735.1 

4,406.1 

1,449.3 

As at 30 June 2018, there was a balance of £57.7 million in relation to loans where customers had missed one or more repayments 
but no specific loss had yet been recognised. 

The table below provides further analysis according to the number of months past due: 

- Up to 2 months past due 

- 2 to 3 months past due 

Total 

Fair value of collateral held 

The above analysis includes Property Development. 

C. Loans and advances that have been individually impaired  

Individually impaired balances are further analysed as follows: 

30 June 2018 

Impaired but not past due 

Past due less than 3 months 

Past due 3 - 6 months 

Past due 6 - 12 months 

Past due over 12 months 

Total 

Of which: Possessions 

Asset 
Finance 

 £m  

0.3  

1.7  

2.6  

0.9  

0.6  

6.1  

0.3  

Invoice 
Finance 

 £m  

-  

-  

-  

0.3  

0.5  

0.8  

-  

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

 £m  

-  

0.2  

0.4  

1.0  

1.4  

3.0  

0.6  

 £m  

3.3  

2.2  

5.7  

1.3  

1.0  

13.5  

3.6  

 0.30  

 £m  

0.3  

1.8  

5.2  

1.9  

1.3  

10.5  

1.0  

 0.71  

Non-performing Loan Ratio % 

 0.33  

 0.30 

0.31  

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

Against the above individually impaired balances at 30 June 2018 of £33.9 million the fair value of collateral was £30.6 million.  
We always seek to pursue timely realisation of collateral in an orderly manner and do not use the collateral for our own operations.  

44 

Total 

 £m  

5,224.9  

2,670.9  

802.4  

8,698.2  

8,077.3 

30 June  
2018 

 £m  

45.5  

12.2  

57.7  

55.8  

Total 

 £m  

3.9  

5.9  

13.9  

5.4  

4.8  

33.9  

5.5  

 0.38  

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The movement in impaired loans for the period ended 30 June 2018 is analysed as follows: 

Asset 
Finance  

Invoice 
Finance  

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-
Let 

Residential 
Mortgages  

Period to 30 June 2018 

At 1 January 2017 

Classified as impaired 
during the period 
Transferred from impaired 
to unimpaired 

Amounts written-off 

Repayments 

At 30 June 2018 

 £m  

9.3  

13.1  

(1.5) 

(11.4) 

(3.4) 

6.1  

 £m  

3.6  

1.2  

(0.1) 

(3.1) 

(0.8) 

0.8  

 £m  

7.8  

2.2  

(0.2) 

(1.3) 

(5.5) 

3.0  

 £m  

8.7  

11.1  

(1.2) 

(0.2) 

(4.9) 

13.5  

 £m  

6.2  

9.0  

(3.4) 

(0.1) 

(1.2) 

10.5  

Total 

 £m  

35.6  

36.6  

(6.4) 

(16.1) 

(15.8) 

33.9  

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

3. Forbearance granted through the flexing of contractual agreements 

Forbearance is defined as any concessionary arrangement that is made for a period of three months or more where financial difficulty 
is present or imminent. It is inevitable that some borrowers experience financial difficulties which impact their ability to meet their 
obligations  as  per  the  contractual  terms.  We  seek  to  identify  borrowers  who  are  experiencing  financial  difficulties,  as  well  as 
contacting borrowers whose loans have gone into arrears, consulting with them in order to ascertain the reason for the difficulties 
and  to  establish  the  best  course  of  action  to  bring  the  account  up-to-date.  In  certain  circumstances,  where  the  borrower  is 
experiencing financial distress, we may use forbearance measures to assist the borrower. These are considered on a case-by-case 
basis and must result in a fair outcome. The forbearance measures are undertaken in order to achieve the best outcome for both the 
customer and the Group by dealing with financial difficulties and arrears at an early stage.  

The most widely used methods of forbearance are temporarily reduced monthly payments, loan term extension, deferral of payment 
and  a  temporary  or  permanent  transfer  to  interest  only  payments  to  reduce  the  borrower’s  financial  pressures.  Where  the 
arrangement is temporary, borrowers are expected to resume normal payments within six months. Both temporary and permanent 
concessions are reported as forborne for twenty-four months following the end of the concession. Forborne amounts disclosed as 
Stage 1 in the below table relate to such accounts which are now performing but still reported as forborne following the end of 
concessionary arrangements. In all cases, the above definitions are subject to no further concessions being made and the customers’ 
compliance with the new terms.  

Forbearance levels remain low. The balance of forborne accounts by payment status is shown in the tables below: 

Asset 
Finance  

Invoice 
Finance 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-
Let 

Residential 
Mortgages  

MotoNovo  
Finance 

 £m  

0.2 

3.2 

5.3 

8.7 

 £m  

2.3 

1.0 

1.4 

4.7 

 £m  

5.7 

2.9 

0.8 

9.4 

 £m  

0.1 

2.5 

1.5 

4.1 

 £m  

1.9 

4.7 

8.5 

15.1 

£m 

- 

- 

- 

- 

30 June 2019 (IFRS 9) 

Stage 1 

Stage 2 

Stage 3 

Total 

Asset 
Finance  

Invoice 
Finance 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-Let 

Residential 
Mortgages  

30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 
A  Neither past due nor 
individually impaired 

B  Past due but not 

individually impaired 

C 

Individually impaired 

Total 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

 £m  

6.8  

0.8  

0.3  

7.9  

 £m  

5.4  

0.7  

- 

6.1  

 £m  

11.0  

0.1  

0.9  

12.0  

 £m  

0.7  

0.7  

-  

1.4  

 £m  

5.1  

1.3  

2.2  

8.6  

Total 

 £m  

10.2 

14.3 

17.5 

42.0 

Total 

 £m  

29.0  

3.6  

3.4  

36.0  

45 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
As at 30 June 2019, we had undertaken forbearance measures as follows in the following segments (forbearance levels in MotoNovo 

Finance were immaterial as at 30 June 2019 and therefore excluded from the below analysis): 

Asset Finance 

Capitalisation 

Reduced monthly payments 

Loan-term extension 

Deferred payment 

Total Asset Finance 

30 June 2019 
 £m  

30 June 2018 
 £m  

0.6 

0.8 

4.0 

3.3 

8.7 

1.8  

1.7  

2.0  

2.4  

7.9  

Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book % 

0.43% 

0.42% 

Invoice Finance 

Agreement to advance funds in excess of normal contractual terms 

Total Invoice Finance 

Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book % 

SME Commercial Mortgages1 

Temporary or permanent switch to interest only  

Reduced monthly payments 

Accounts linked to forbearance 

Total SME Commercial Mortgages 

Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book % 

Buy-to-Let  

Temporary or permanent switch to interest only 

Reduced monthly payments 

Payment, waiver or lower rate product switch 

Deferred payment 

Total Buy-to-Let 

4.7 

4.7 

1.16% 

2.6 

0.5 

6.3 

9.4 

0.92% 

- 

0.8 

1.1 

2.2 

4.1 

6.1  

6.1  

2.26% 

4.7  

0.8  

6.5  

12.0  

1.25% 

0.5  

0.4  

- 

0.5  

1.4  

Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book % 

0.08% 

0.03% 

Residential Mortgages 

Temporary or permanent switch to interest only 

Reduced monthly payments 

Payment, waiver or lower rate product switch 

Deferred payment 

Total Residential Mortgages 

Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book % 

Total capitalisation 

Total temporary or permanent switch to interest only 

Total reduced monthly payments 

Total loan-term extension 

Total Payment, waiver or lower rate product switch 

Total deferred payment 

Total accounts linked to forbearance 

Total agreement to advance funds in excess of normal contractual terms 
Total forborne2 

Total forborne as a percentage of the total gross lending book % 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 
2 The above analysis excludes MotoNovo Finance. 

2.4 

9.5 

0.5 

2.7 

15.1 

0.86% 

0.6 

5.0 

11.6 

4.0 

1.6 

8.2 

6.3 

4.7 

42.0 

0.39% 

3.9  

4.2  

- 

0.5  

8.6  

0.58% 

1.8 

9.1 

7.1 

2.0 

- 

3.4  

6.5  

6.1  

36.0  

0.40% 

46 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
When forbearance is granted to a borrower on a specific exposure, all exposures which are connected with that borrower, e.g. by 
reason of common ownership are deemed as forborne for reporting purposes. 

4. Diversity and concentration within our loan portfolio 

As shown below, we monitor concentration of credit risk by segment, geography, sector and size of loan:  

Credit concentration by segment 

Details of our net lending by segment are as follows: 

Asset Finance 

Invoice Finance 

SME Commercial Mortgages1 

Buy-to-Let  

Residential Mortgages 

MotoNovo Finance 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

Credit concentration by geography ¹ 

        30 June 2019   

      30 June 2018 

 £m  

 %  

 £m  

 %  

2,017.7  

400.4  

1,020.6  

5,043.7  

1,747.9  

364.8  

19 

4 

10 

48 

16 

3 

1,841.7  

265.2  

965.9  

4,436.8  

1,480.9  

- 

21 

3 

11 

49 

16 

- 

10,595.1  

100 

8,990.5  

100 

An analysis of our loans and advances to customers by geography is shown in the table below: 

East Anglia 

East Midlands 

Greater London 

North East 

North West 

Northern Ireland 

Scotland 

South East 

South West 

Wales 

West Midlands 

Yorkshire and Humberside 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development.  

30 June 2019 

30 June 2018 

% 

9.9 

5.9 

17.5 

3.1 

10.7 

1.6 

6.4 

18.1 

9.0 

4.3 

6.6 

6.9 

% 

10.1  

5.3  

21.8  

2.8  

10.4  

0.3  

5.2  

20.3  

9.1  

2.7  

6.4  

5.6  

100.0 

100.0  

47 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Credit concentration by sector¹ 

An analysis of our loans and advances to customers by sector is shown in the table below: 

Agriculture, hunting and forestry 

Construction 

Education 

Electricity, gas and water supply 

Financial intermediation 

Health and social work 

Hotels and restaurants 

Manufacturing 

Mining and quarrying 

Private households with employed persons 

Real estate, renting and business activities 

Residential 

Transport, storage and communication 

Wholesale & retail trade; repair of motor vehicles & household goods 

30 June  
2019 

30 June 
 2018 

% 

0.5  

5.2  

0.2  

0.4  

2.0  

0.3  

0.4  

2.4  

0.2  

2.2  

19.4  

61.1  

3.2  

2.5  

100.0  

% 

0.8  

5.2  

0.1  

0.5  

1.9  

0.3  

0.4  

2.8  

0.2  

1.4  

18.6  

61.7  

3.5  

2.6  

100.0  

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

Credit concentration by quantum of exposure 

An analysis of loans and advances to customers by quantum of exposure is shown in the table below: 

30 June 2019 

£0 - £50k 

£50 - £100k 

£100 - £150k 

£150 - £200k 

£200 - £300k 

£300 - £400k 

£400 - £500k 

£500k - £1m 

£1m - £2m 

£2m+ 

Total 

¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development 

Asset 
Finance 
£m 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
£m 

Buy-to-Let 
£m 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 

786.8  

420.2  

219.9  

139.4  

137.5  

76.3  

55.6  

104.7  

46.4  

55.1  

2,041.9  

4.2  

9.7  

9.9  

12.3  

18.9  

16.5  

17.4  

60.8  

45.7  

209.7 

405.1  

1.6  

25.3  

30.6  

30.7  

48.5  

39.6  

44.0  

142.7  

166.0  

284.1  

813.1  

43.6  

644.4  

650.4  

621.8  

1,179.7  

835.7  

373.6  

466.0  

153.3  

87.7  

15.4  

266.5  

429.5  

329.7  

422.0  

165.3  

44.7  

75.1  

2.2  

2.0  

286.0  

10.8  

6.7  

9.9  

10.8  

6.3  

7.6  

19.6  

6.0  

5.5  

5,056.2  

1,752.4  

369.2 

48 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30 June 2018 

£0 - £50k 

£50 - £100k 

£100 - £150k 

£150 - £200k 

£200 - £300k 

£300 - £400k 

£400 - £500k 

£500k - £1m 

£1m - £2m 

£2m+ 

Total 

Asset 
Finance 

Invoice Finance 

SME  
Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy-to-Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

£m 

688.4  

398.2  

188.3  

124.0  

139.5  

69.8  

45.8  

97.4  

43.1  

47.2  

£m 

4.6 

9.6 

11.7 

10.1 

20.5 

15.1 

15.8 

51.4 

29.7 

96.7 

1,841.7  

265.2 

£m 

1.8  

23.4  

29.2  

28.9  

49.0  

37.5  

39.9  

136.3  

151.6  

243.7  

741.3  

£m 

33.1  

580.6  

570.9  

533.7  

1,016.8  

742.8  

333.9  

410.0  

120.8  

94.2  

£m 

12.1  

242.2  

385.3  

285.7  

336.4  

126.4  

27.8  

60.8  

2.2  

2.0  

4,436.8  

1,480.9  

¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development and MotoNovo Finance (which was not established as at 30 June 2018). 

5. Details of provisioning coverage and the value of assets against which loans are secured 

The principal indicators used to assess the credit security of performing loans are loan-to-value (“LTV”) ratios for SME Commercial, 
Buy-to-Let and Residential Mortgages.  

SME Commercial Mortgages1 

Loan-to-value on indexed origination information on our SME Commercial Mortgage portfolio is set out below: 

100%+ 

95-100% 

90-95% 

85-90% 

80-85% 

75-80% 

70-75% 

60-70% 

50-60% 

0-50% 

Capital repayment 

Interest only 

Average loan-to-value percentage  

¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development. 

30 June  
2019 

30 June  
2018 

 £m  

0.1  

-  

0.1  

2.3  

4.1  

15.0  

61.6  

238.5  

195.9  

295.5  

813.1  

522.2  

290.9  

813.1  

 £m  

0.1  

-  

0.1  

0.2  

0.1  

2.1  

23.5  

196.4  

220.6  

298.2  

741.3  

509.6  

231.7  

741.3  

53.90% 

51.64% 

49 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Property Development 

We  use  “loan-to-gross-development-value”  as  an  indicator  of  the  quality  of  credit  security  of  performing  loans  for  the  Property 
Development  portfolio.  Loan-to-gross-development-value  is  a  measure  used  to  monitor  the  loan  balance  compared  with  the 
expected gross development value once the development is complete. Average loan-to-gross-development-value at origination for 
Property Development loans at 30 June 2019 was 61.0% (30 June 2018: 60.0%). 

Buy-to-Let 

Loan-to-value on indexed origination information on our Buy-to-Let Mortgage portfolio is set out below: 

30 June  
2019 

30 June  
2018 

100%+ 

95-100% 

90-95% 

85-90% 

80-85% 

75-80% 

70-75% 

60-70% 

50-60% 

0-50% 

Capital repayment 

Interest only 

Average loan-to-value percentage  

Residential Mortgages 

 £m  

1.6  

0.3  

1.6  

19.5  

233.0  

1,172.7  

1,208.4  

1,290.0  

648.7  

480.4  

5,056.2  

301.6  

4,754.6  

5,056.2  

67.10% 

 £m  

0.4  

0.6  

3.8  

11.6  

140.0  

915.7  

974.7  

1,217.3  

661.9  

510.8  

4,436.8  

281.2  

4,155.6  

4,436.8  

65.71% 

Loan-to-value on indexed origination information on our Residential Mortgage portfolio is set out below: 

30 June  
2019 

30 June  
2018 

100%+ 

95-100% 

90-95% 

85-90% 

80-85% 

75-80% 

70-75% 

60-70% 

50-60% 

0-50% 

Capital repayment 

Interest only 

Average loan-to-value percentage  

 £m  

-  

19.1  

213.3  

186.8  

110.6  

144.5  

246.9  

317.7  

210.6  

302.9  

1,752.4  

1,553.8  

198.6  

1,752.4  

68.42% 

 £m  

-  

14.6  

171.3  

160.4  

113.5  

132.0  

192.8  

266.0  

179.8  

250.5  

1,480.9  

1,301.5  

179.4  

1,480.9  

68.39% 

50 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Lending at higher LTV bandings continues to be largely as a result of the Group’s participation in mortgage guarantee schemes. We 
participated  in  the  Help  to  Buy  (“HTB”)  mortgage  guarantee  scheme,  which  covered  lending  with  an  LTV  over  85%,  until  the 
retirement  of  this  scheme  at  the  end  of  2016.  Following  the  cessation  of  the  HTB  scheme,  we  have  introduced  the  Mortgage 
Indemnity Guarantee (“MIG”) product to cover all new lending over 80% LTV (excluding fees).  

As at 30 June 2019, 99% of the exposures with an LTV in excess of 85% relate to either HTB or MIG (30 June 2018: 99%). The average 
indexed LTV for mortgages with a guarantee was 87% (30 June 2018: 87%). As at 30 June 2019, the average indexed LTV of the non-
mortgage guarantee owner occupied book is 59% (30 June 2018: 59%). 

Invoice Finance 

In respect of Invoice Finance, collateral is provided by the underlying receivables (e.g. trade invoices). As at 30 June 2019, the average 
advance rate against the fair value of sales ledger balances which have been assigned to the Group, net of amounts considered to be 
irrecoverable, is 70.0% (30 June 2018: 66.2%). 

In addition to the value of the underlying sales ledger balances, we will wherever possible, obtain additional collateral before offering 
invoice finance facilities to a client. These may include limited personal guarantees from major shareholders, charges over personal 
and other business property, cross guarantees from associated companies and unlimited warranties in the case of frauds or certain 
other breaches. These additional forms of security are impractical to value given their nature. 

Asset Finance 

In respect of Asset Finance, collateral is provided by our rights and/or title to the underlying assets, which we are able to repossess 
in the event of default. Where appropriate, we will also obtain additional security, such as parent company or personal guarantees.  
Asset Finance also undertakes unsecured lending where we have obtained an understanding of the ability of the borrower’s business 
to generate cash flows to service and repay the facilities provided. As at 30 June 2019, the total amount of such unsecured lending 
was £40.1 million (30 June 2018: £41.1 million, restated from £191.8 million. The £191.8 million figure included lending which upon 
review was deemed to be secured).   

MotoNovo Finance 

In respect of MotoNovo Finance Limited, collateral is provided by our rights and/or title to the underlying assets, which we are able 
to repossess in the event of default. A proportion of loans are sanctioned at LTVs higher than 100% of the estimated retail value and 
although the whole agreement is secured on the vehicle there may be a shortfall in the event of repossession. Loans where LTV 
exceeds 100% are subject to more stringent underwriting criteria. LTV information on MotoNovo Finance’s vehicle finance portfolio 
is set out as follows:   

100%+ 

95-100% 

90-95% 

85-90% 

80-85% 

75-80% 

70-75% 

60-70% 

50-60% 

0-50% 

30 June  
2019 

 £m  

107.9 

 39.9  

 35.3  

 29.3  

 21.8  

 17.8  

 14.2  

 18.7  

 11.7  

 9.4  

306.0 

30 June  
2018 

 £m  

-  

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

-  

51 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Group impairment coverage ratio 

Impairment coverage is analysed as follows: 

30 June 2019 
Stage 1 
Stage 2 
Stage 3 
Undrawn loan facilities 

Total 

At 1 July 2018 (post IFRS 9 transitional adjustment) 
Stage 1 
Stage 2 
Stage 3 
Undrawn loan facilities 

Total 

At 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 
Total 

Gross 
carrying 
amount 
 £m  
9,436.4 
1,083.4 
129.1 
715.6 

Provisions 
 £m  
20.7 
8.9 
24.2 
0.8 

Coverage 
ratio 
 %  
0.22% 
0.81% 
18.75% 
0.11% 

11,364.5 

54.6 

0.48% 

Gross carrying 
amount 
 £m  
8,370.8 
550.1 
94.8 
442.8 

9,458.5 

Provisions 

 £m  
14.8  
7.3  
12.6  
0.4  

35.1  

Coverage 
ratio 
 %  
0.18% 
1.33% 
13.49% 
0.09% 

0.38% 

Gross 
carrying 
amount 
 £m  
9,015.7 

Provisions 
 £m  
25.2 

Coverage  ratio 
 %  
0.28 

Under IAS 39 the coverage ratio was calculated as individual provisions divided by individually impaired loans. In the above analysis 
under IFRS 9 the coverage ratio has been calculated as total provisions divided by total gross loans.  

The total value of individually impaired loans has increased , with the coverage ratio also increasing by 10bps from 1 July 2018 (IFRS 
9 transition date). The inclusion of MotoNovo lending in the 30 June 2019 results has increased the coverage ratio due to the higher 
provisions  required  for  vehicle  finance.  Stage  3  Expected  Credit  Loss  (‘ECL’)  has  increased  due  to  a  number  of  new  individually 
assessed provisions entering stage 3 during the year, it should be noted that £1.4 million of the stage 3 balances at 30 June 2019 no 
longer meet the criteria for inclusion but remain in stage 3 pending  completion of the agreed probation periods. The increase in 
provisions is also partly driven by the application of a management overlay to the portfolio for the possibility of a severe economic 
downturn resulting from a disorderly (no deal) Brexit. See note 3(a) for further detail on management overlays which the Bank applies 
to the modelled IFRS 9 ECL provisions. 

Offsetting financial assets and liabilities 

It is our policy to enter into master netting and margining agreements with all derivative counterparties.  In general, under master 
netting agreements the amounts owed by each counterparty that are due on a single day in respect of all transactions outstanding 
in the same currency under the agreement are aggregated into a single net amount being payable by one party to the other. In 
certain circumstances, for example when a credit event such as a default occurs, all outstanding transactions under the agreement 
are terminated. 

Under the margining agreements, where we have a net asset position with a counterparty valued at current market values in respect 
of derivatives, then that counterparty will place collateral, usually cash, with us in order to cover the position.  Similarly, we will place 
collateral, usually cash, with the counterparty where we have a net liability position.  

As our derivatives are under master netting and margining agreements as described, they do not meet the criteria for offsetting in 
the statement of financial position. 

The following tables detail amounts of financial assets and liabilities subject to offsetting, enforceable master netting agreements 
and similar arrangements including the Term Funding Scheme as detailed in note 20.  

52 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net amount of 
financial 
instruments 
presented in 
the statement 
of financial 
position 

Gross amount 
of recognised 
financial 
instruments 

Related amounts not offset in the 
statement of financial position 

Cash 
collateral 
paid/ 
(received) 

Net 
amount 

Financial 
instruments 

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

3,303.0 

3,303.0 

(1,814.6) 

- 

1,488.4 

9.1  
3,312.1 

9.1  
3,312.1 

(7.0)  
(1,821.6) 

(1,814.6) 

(1,814.6) 

1,814.6 

(37.4) 

(1,852.0) 

(37.4) 

(1,852.0) 

7.0 

1,821.6 

 -  

- 

- 

29.6 

29.6 

2.1  
1,490.5 

- 

(0.8) 

(0.8) 

Net amount of 
financial 
instruments 
presented in 
the statement 
of financial 
position 

Gross amount 
of recognised 
financial 
instruments 

Related amounts not offset in the 
statement of financial position 

Cash 
collateral 
paid/ 
(received) 

Net 
amount 

Financial 
instruments 

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

 £m  

3,032.7 

3,032.7 

(1,673.1) 

- 

1,359.6 

22.7 

3,055.4 

22.7 

3,055.4 

(16.7) 

(1,689.8) 

(5.1) 

(5.1) 

0.9 

1,360.5 

(1,673.1) 

(1,673.1) 

(16.7) 

(1,689.8) 

(16.7) 

(1,689.8) 

1,673.1 

16.7 

1,689.8 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

30 June 2019 
Type of financial instrument 
Assets 
Loans and advances to customers 
(amounts pre-positioned as collateral 
under the TFS) 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Liabilities 
Amounts due to banks (central bank 
under the TFS) 
Derivatives held for risk management 

30 June 2018 
Type of financial instrument 
Assets 
Loans and advances to customers 
(amounts pre-positioned as collateral 
under the TFS) 
Derivatives held for risk management 

Liabilities 
Amounts due to banks (central bank 
under the TFS) 
Derivatives held for risk management 

53 

 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
                                                            
                                              
                       
                 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
  
6. Information on credit risk within our treasury operations 

Credit risk exists where we have acquired securities or placed cash deposits with other financial institutions as part of our 
treasury portfolio of assets. We consider the credit risk of treasury assets to be relatively low. No assets are held for speculative 
purposes or actively traded. Certain liquid assets are held as part of our liquidity buffer.  

Credit quality of treasury assets 

The table below sets out information about the credit quality of treasury financial assets. As at 30 June 2019 and at 30 June 
2018, all treasury assets were classified as stage 1 assets per IFRS 9 and no treasury assets were past due or impaired.  No 
significant impairment provision was booked as at 30 June 2019 or 1 July 2018 (under IFRS 9) or at 30 June 2018 (under IAS 
39).  

The analysis presented below is derived using ratings provided by Standard and Poor’s (see below disclaimer for further details) 
and Fitch. The worst rating from the credit agencies for each of the counterparties is used as the basis for assessing the credit 
risk of treasury financial assets. 

Cash and balances at central banks and loans and advances to banks 

-       Rated AAA 

-       Rated AA+ to AA- 

-       Rated A+ to A- 

-       Rated BBB+ 

High quality liquid assets included in the liquidity buffer 

-       Rated AAA 

-       Rated AA+ to AA- 

-       Rated A+ to A- 

-       Rated BBB+ 

Debt securities: Asset backed securities 

-       Rated AAA 

-       Rated AA+ to AA- 

-       Rated A+ to A- 

-       Rated BBB+ 

Derivatives held for risk management purposes 

-       Rated AAA 

-       Rated AA+ to AA- 

-       Rated A+ to A- 

-       Rated BBB+ 

30 June  
2019 

 £m  

30 June 
 2018 

 £m  

-  

517.7  

68.7  

41.7  

628.1  

959.9  

227.9  

-  

-  

- 

525.8  

51.2  

28.4 

605.4 

574.6 

187.6 

-  

-  

20.0  

30.1  

-  

-  

-  

-  

-  

-  

1,207.8  

792.3  

-  

-  

9.1 

-  

9.1 

-  

-  

22.7  

-  

22.7  

1,845.0 

1,420.4  

Standard and Poor’s disclaimer notice in relation to the ratings information set out above: 
“This may contain information obtained from third parties, including ratings from credit ratings agencies such as Standard & Poor’s. Reproduction and distribution 
of third party content in any form is prohibited except with the prior written permission of the related third party. Third party content providers do not guarantee 
the  accuracy,  completeness,  timeliness  or  availability  of  any  information,  including  ratings,  and  are  not responsible  for  any  errors  or omissions  (negligent  or 
otherwise), regardless of the cause, or for the results obtained from the use of such content. THIRD PARTY CONTENT PROVIDERS GIVE NO EXPRESS OR IMPLIED 
WARRANTIES,  INCLUDING,  BUT  NOT  LIMITED  TO,  ANY  WARRANTIES  OF  MERCHANTABILITY  OR  FITNESS  FOR  A  PARTICULAR  PURPOSE  OR  USE.  THIRD  PARTY 
CONTENT  PROVIDERS SHALL  NOT BE LIABLE FOR ANY DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, EXEMPLARY, COMPENSATORY,  PUNITIVE, SPECIAL OR CONSEQUENTIAL 
DAMAGES, COSTS, EXPENSES, LEGAL FEES, OR LOSSES (INCLUDING LOST INCOME OR PROFITS AND OPPORTUNITY COSTS OR LOSSES CAUSED BY NEGLIGENCE) IN 
CONNECTION  WITH  ANY  USE  OF  THEIR  CONTENT,  INCLUDING  RATINGS.  Credit  ratings  are  statements  of  opinions  and  are  not  statements  of  fact  or 
recommendations to purchase hold or sell securities. They do not address the suitability of securities or the suitability of securities for investment purposes, and 
should not be relied on as investment advice.” 

54 

 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
Funding and liquidity risk 

Liquidity risk is the risk that we are unable to meet financial obligations, such as repaying depositors and counterparties, as 
they fall due, or can only do so at excessive cost. 

To protect the Group and its depositors against liquidity risk, we maintain a liquidity buffer which is based on our liquidity 
needs under stressed conditions. The liquidity buffer is monitored on a daily basis to ensure there are sufficient liquid assets 
at all times to cover cash flow movements and fluctuations in funding, enabling us to meet all financial obligations and to 
support anticipated asset growth.  

Analysis of the liquidity buffer 

The components of the Group’s liquidity buffer are shown below:  

Level 1 

Bank of England reserve account and unencumbered cash and bank balances 

              462.4  

UK gilts and Treasury bills, other Sovereign, Supranational and Covered bonds 

           1,124.4  

30 June  
2019 

 £m  

Level 2 

Covered bonds 

Asset backed securities 

Total liquidity buffer 

As a % of funding liabilities 

                63.4  

                20.0  

           1,670.2  

14.51% 

30 June  
2018 

 £m  

492.5 

707.3 

54.9 

30.1 

1,284.8 

13.06% 

Our liquidity buffer ensures the Group holds sufficient liquidity under stressed conditions. We monitor stress and ongoing 
commitments to our statement of financial position on a daily basis. We also have access to liquidity through pre-positioned 
collateral with the Bank of England (until drawn this remains off-balance sheet so is not included within the calculation). 

55 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Customer deposits and wholesale funding 

As at 30 June 2019, deposits have grown by 15.4% to £9.0 billion (30 June 2018: £7.8 billion) and we continued to maintain a 
diversified source of funding, utilising cost effective sources offered by the Bank of England.   

In October 2018, the Group issued a new securitisation (Oak No.2) providing £325 million of funding, with £263.2 million in 
issue as at 30 June 2019. The underlying mortgages within the outstanding Oak No.2 securitisation will continue to be repaid 
with a call option in February 2023. In May 2019, the Group exercised its call option on the Oak No.1 securitisation. The Group 
issued two further tranches of Tier 2 subordinated debt, to its fellow subsidiary FirstRand Bank during the year, the first tranche 
of £100 million was issued in November 2018 and the second tranche of £52 million in May 2019. 

Retail deposits 

SME deposits 

Corporate deposits 

Customer deposits 

Term Funding Scheme (“TFS”) 

Other eligible schemes 

Residential Mortgages Backed Security (“RMBS”) 

Subordinated liabilities 

Wholesale funding 

Total funding 

Interest rate and market risk 

30 June  
2019 

£m 

          5,967.2  

          2,142.5  

             862.1  

         8,971.8  

1,674.1  

140.5 

             263.2  

             213.4  

2,291.2  

11,263.0 

30 June  
2018 

£m 

5,163.4 

1,997.9 

615.0 

7,776.3 

1,673.1 

- 

77.9 

60.5 

1,811.5  

9,587.8 

Interest rate risk is the risk of loss through mismatched asset and liability positions which are sensitive to changes in interest 
rates. Interest rate risk consists of asset-liability gap risk and basis risk. 

Asset-liability gap risk 

Where possible, we seek to match the interest rate structure of assets with liabilities, creating a natural hedge. Where this is 
not possible, we will enter into interest rate swap transactions to convert the fixed rate exposures on loans and advances, 
customer deposits and fair value through other comprehensive income (FVOCI) securities into variable three month LIBOR 
and SONIA assets and liabilities.. 

Given timing differences and the price of hedging small gaps, it is not cost effective to have an absolute match of variable rate 
assets and liabilities. The risk exposure of the overall asset-liability interest rate profile is monitored against approved limits 
using changes in the economic value of the balance sheet as a result of a modelled 2 percentage point shift in the interest 
yield curve. 

The impact of a 2 percentage point shift in the interest yield curve is as follows: 

2% shift up of the yield curve: 
As at period end 
Average of month end positions 
2% shift down of the yield curve: 
As at period end 
Average of month end positions 

30 June  
2019 
 £m  

(4.6)  
(5.6) 

1.7  
3.1 

30 June 
 2018 
 £m  

(5.9)  
(5.9) 

2.9  
2.2  

56 

 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Gross undiscounted contractual cash flows  

The following is an analysis of gross undiscounted contractual cash flows payable under financial liabilities. The analysis has 
been prepared on the basis of the earliest date at which contractual repayments may take place. This includes consideration 
of where the Group has the contractual right to call, irrespective of whether any decision to call has been made.  

30 June 2019 
Non-derivative liabilities 
Amounts due to banks 
Customers' accounts 
Other liabilities 
Debt securities in issue 
Subordinated notes 
Unrecognised loan commitments 

Derivative liabilities 
Derivatives held for risk 
management settled net 
Derivatives held for risk 
management settled gross: 
Amounts received 
Amount paid 

30 June 2018 
Non-derivative liabilities 
Amounts due to banks 
Customers' accounts 
Other liabilities 
Debt securities in issue 
Subordinated notes 
Unrecognised loan commitments 

Derivative liabilities 
Derivatives held for risk 
management settled net 
Derivatives held for risk 
management settled gross: 
Amounts received 
Amount paid 

Payable on  
demand 
 £m  

Up to 3  
months 
 £m  

3 to 12 
months 
 £m  

1 to 5  
years 
 £m  

More than 
5 years 
 £m  

 3.1  
 2,021.2  
 6.9  
 -    
 -    
 715.6  
 2,746.8  

 147.3  
 3,184.1  
 51.6  
 15.3  
 -    
 -    
3,398.3  

 9.3  
 2,473.1  
 -    
 41.7  
 12.6  
 -    
 2,536.7  

 1,689.8  
 1,383.7  
-    
 217.5  
 247.1  

 -    
 0.1  
 -    
 -    
 -    

 -      -    

 3,538,6  

 0.1  

Total 

 £m  

 1,849.5  
 9,062.2  
 58.5  
 274.5  
 259.7  
 715.6  
 12,220.0  

 (0.4)  

 (0.9)  

 (7.9)  

 (27.7)  

 (1.1) 

 (38.0)  

 -    
 -    
 (0.4)  

 8.8  
(8.8)  
 (0.9)  

 -    
 -    
 (7.9)  

 -    
 -    
 (27.7)  

 -    
 -    
 (1.1)  

 8.8  
(8.8)  
 (38.0)  

Payable on  
demand 
 £m  

5.8 
1,965.0  
9.9 
-  
- 
442.8 
2,423.5 

Up to 3  
months 
 £m  

0.3 
2,614.5  
11.4 
8.6  
- 
- 
2,634.8 

3 to 12 
months 
 £m  

0.7 
2,186.0  
- 
71.6  
5.1 
- 
2,263.4  

1 to 5  
years 
 £m  

More than 
5 years 
 £m  

1,672.0 
1,112.3  
- 
-  
72.8 
- 
  2,857.1  

- 
-  
- 
-  
- 
- 
- 

Total 

 £m  

1,678.8  
7,877.8  
21.3  
80.2  
77.9 
442.8  
10,178.8 

(1.2) 

(2.0) 

(5.5) 

(7.6) 

(0.8) 

(17.1) 

7.5  
(7.5) 
(1.2) 

-  
-  
(2.0) 

-  
-  
(5.5) 

-  
-  
(7.6) 

-  
-  
(0.8) 

7.5  
(7.5) 
(17.1) 

57 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Capital risk 

Capital risk is the risk that the Group has insufficient capital to cover regulatory requirements and/or support its growth plans. 

The Group operated in line with its capital risk appetite as set by the Board and above its regulatory capital requirements 
throughout the year ended 30 June 2019 and the 18 months ended 30 June 2018. 

Our capital resources as at the period end were as follows: 

Common Equity Tier 1 
Share capital 
Share premium account 
Capital redemption reserve 
FVOCI reserve 
Retained earnings 
IFRS 9 Transitional adjustment1 
Less: intangible assets 
Total Common Equity Tier 1 capital (CET1) 

Additional Tier 1  
Total Tier 1 capital 

Tier 2 capital 
Subordinated notes 
Collective impairment allowance 
Total Tier 2 capital 

Total capital resources 

Risk weighted assets – Pillar 12 

Capital ratios – regulatory basis2 
Common Equity Tier 1 ratio 
Tier 1 capital ratio 
Total capital ratio 

Leverage ratio (%) 

30 June  
2019 
£m 

243.9  
74.4  
0.1  
0.4  
655.4  
9.6  
(14.8) 
969.0  

121.0 
1,090.0  

212.0 
- 
212.0 

1,302.0 

6,484.4  

14.9% 
16.8% 
20.1% 

8.6 

1 July 
 2018 
(IFRS 9) 
£m 

34.9  
74.4  
0.1  
1.1  
565.5  
7.8  
(14.4) 
669.4 

74.0 
743.4 

60.0 
- 
60.0 

803.4 

30 June 
 2018 
(IAS 39) 
£m 

34.9  
74.4  
0.1  
1.1  
573.5  
- 
(14.4) 
669.6  

74.0 
743.6  

60.0  
17.4  
77.4  

821.0 

5,441.2  

5,441.2  

12.3% 
13.7% 
14.8% 

7.0 

12.3% 
13.7% 
15.1% 

7.0 

1 Under the regulatory rules, an addback to CET1 for the transitional adjustment arising on the implementation of IFRS 9 on  
11 July is permitted in the following five years. The permitted addback is 95% in the year following transition reducing to  
185%/70%/50%/25% in the second/third/ fourth/fifth years respectively following transition. On a fully loaded basis, with no 
1addback for the IFRS 9 transitional adjustments, the Groups’s capital ratios would be as follows: 
2 Risk weighted assets, and the capital ratios are not covered by the external auditor’s opinion. 

Capital ratios– fully loaded basis2 
Common Equity Tier 1 ratio 
Tier 1 capital ratio 
Total capital ratio 

30 June 2019 
£m 

14.8% 
16.7% 
19.9% 

1 July 2018 
£m 

12.2% 
13.5% 
14.6% 

58 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of equity per statement of financial position to capital resources 

Equity per statement of financial position 
Add: subordinated notes 
Add: collective impairment allowance 
Add: IFRS 9 transitional adjustment 
Less: intangible assets 
Total capital resources 

30 June  
2019 
£m 
1,095.2  
212.0  
-  
9.6  
(14.8) 
1,302.0 

1 July 
 2018 
(IFRS 9) 
£m 
750.0 
60.0  
-  
7.8  
(14.4) 
803.4 

30 June 
 2018 
(IAS 39) 
£m 
758.0  
60.0  
17.4  
- 
(14.4) 
821.0  

59 

 
 
 
Financial statements 

Statement of Directors’ responsibilities   

Independent auditor’s report  

Consolidated financial statements 

Notes to the consolidated financial statements 

The Company financial statements 

Notes to the Company financial statements 

61 

62 

71 

77 

140 

143 

60 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
INDEPENDENT AUDITOR’S REPORT TO THE MEMBERS OF 
ALDERMORE GROUP PLC 
Report on the audit of the financial statements 

Opinion 

In our opinion: 

 

 

 

 

the financial statements of Aldermore Group PLC  (the ‘parent company’) and its subsidiaries (the ‘Group’) give a 
true and fair view of the state of the group’s and of the parent company’s affairs as at 30 June 2019 and of the 
group’s profit for the year then ended; 
the group financial statements have been properly prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting 
Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union; 
the parent company financial statements have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs as adopted by 
the European Union and as applied in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 2006; and 
the financial statements have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006 
and, as regards the group financial statements, Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. 

We have audited the financial statements which comprise: 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 

the consolidated income statement; 
the consolidated statement of comprehensive income; 
the consolidated and parent company statements of financial position; 
the consolidated and parent company statements of cash flows; 
the consolidated and parent company statements of changes in equity; 
the related group notes 1 to 42; and 
the related company notes 1 to 15. 

The financial reporting framework that has been applied in their preparation is applicable law and IFRSs as adopted by the 
European Union and, as regards the parent company financial statements, as applied in accordance with the provisions of 
the Companies Act 2006. 

Basis for opinion 

We conducted our audit in accordance with International Standards on Auditing (UK) (ISAs (UK)) and applicable law. Our 
responsibilities under those standards are further described in the auditor’s responsibilities for the audit of the financial 
statements section of our report.  

We are independent of the group and the parent company in accordance with the ethical requirements that are relevant 
to our audit of the financial statements in the UK, including the Financial Reporting Council’s (the ‘FRC’s’) Ethical Standard 
as applied to public interest entities, and we have fulfilled our other ethical responsibilities in accordance with these 
requirements. We confirm that the non-audit services prohibited by the FRC’s Ethical Standard were not provided to the 
group or the parent company. 

We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. 

62 

 
 
 
 
 
Summary of our audit approach 

Key audit matters 

The key audit matters that we identified in the current year were: 

  Expected Credit Losses for loans and advances to customers; and 
  Effective Interest Rate income recognition. 

Materiality 

Scoping 

The materiality that we used for the group financial statements was £6.5m, which was 
determined on the basis of 5% of profit before tax. 

Our group audit focused on Aldermore Group PLC and its significant subsidiaries, Aldermore 
Bank PLC and MotoNovo Finance Limited. Our audit of financial information for these 
entities provided us with coverage of all material balances as measured by revenue, profit 
before tax and total assets. 

Significant changes in our 
approach 

There were no significant changes to our audit approach from the prior year albeit our 
approach did entail an audit of newly introduced methodologies and internal models for the 
determination of provisions for Expected Credit Losses under International Financial 
Reporting Standard 9 (“IFRS 9”) Financial Instruments adopted in these accounts for the first 
time. 

Conclusions relating to going concern 

We are required by ISAs (UK) to report in respect of the following matters where: 

• 

• 

the Directors’ use of the going concern basis of accounting in preparation 
of the financial statements is not appropriate; or  
the directors have not disclosed in the financial statements any identified 
material uncertainties that may cast significant doubt about the group’s or 
the parent company’s ability to continue to adopt the going concern basis 
of accounting for a period of at least twelve months from the date when 
the financial statements are authorised for issue. 

Key audit matters 

We have nothing to report in 
respect of these matters.   

Key audit matters are those matters that, in our professional judgement, were of most significance in our audit of the 
financial statements of the current period and include the most significant assessed risks of material misstatement 
(whether or not due to fraud) that we identified. These matters included those, which had the greatest effect on: the 
overall audit strategy; the allocation of resources in the audit; and directing the efforts of the engagement team. 

These matters were addressed in the context of our audit of the financial statements as a whole, and in forming our 
opinion thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters. 

63 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Expected Credit Losses for loans and advances to customers 

Key audit matter 
description 

The group adopted IFRS 9 from 1 July 2018. IFRS 9 requires impairment losses to be evaluated 
on an Expected Credit Loss (“ECL”) basis. 

ECL provisions as at 30 June 2019 were £53.8m (2018: £25.2m), which represented 0.5% 
(2018: 0.3%) of loans and advances to customers. The Income Statement charge for the year 
was £23.8m (2018: £19.5m). 

As detailed in note 3 on pages 92-95 ‘Use of estimates and judgements’, determining ECL 
estimates is complex and highly judgmental because it involves a high degree of estimation 
uncertainty. Due to the considerable judgement required to estimate the ECL and given 
estimates, by their nature, give rise to a higher risk of material misstatement due to error or 
fraud, we have identified the determination of the ECL provision as a key audit matter. 

IFRS 9 requires management to estimate the credit losses that the group is expected to incur 
as a result of defaults under different scenarios covering prescribed future periods. These 
ECLs impact the carrying amount of the group’s portfolio of financial assets, recognised at 
amortised cost. 

The impact of macro-economic events, including negative economic sentiment and volatility 
in global markets, result in a challenging operating environment and may have an impact on 
the credit risk of underlying counterparties.  

ECLs are calculated on a portfolio basis and require the use of statistical models incorporating 
loss data and assumptions on the recoverability of customers’ outstanding balances, which 
are not always necessarily observable. 

The specific areas of significant management judgement within the ECL calculations include: 

 

 

 

 

the assumptions and methodologies applied to estimate the probability of default 
(“PD”), exposure at default (“EAD”) and loss given default (“LGD”);  
the assessment of whether there has been a Significant Increase in Credit Risk 
(“SICR”) since origination date of the exposure to the reporting date (i.e. a trigger 
event that will cause a deterioration in credit risk and result in migration of the loan 
from stage 1 to stage 2);   
the incorporation of forward looking information and macro-economic inputs into 
SICR; and 
the assumptions used for estimating the recoverable amounts (including collateral) 
and timing of future cash flows, particularly for stage 3 loans. 

Overlays 

Management apply judgement in certain circumstances when recognising additional ECLs to 
the model output. Management make adjustments when, in their judgement, there is 
uncertainty in respect of the models’ ability to address specific trends or conditions. This can 
occur given the inherent limitation of modelling based on past performance, the maturity of 
the models, the timing of model updates and macro-economic events that could affect 
customers’ ability to repay their outstanding borrowings. 

How the scope of our 
audit responded to the 
key audit matter 

We audited the ECL models by evaluating the design and implementation and where relevant, 
the operating effectiveness of controls over the ECL calculation.  

We also reviewed management’s accounting policies and assessed whether they are 
reasonable and in accordance with accounting standards. In addition, for all portfolios we 
focused our procedures in the following areas: 

Model Validity and Model Changes 

To test the changes to the model methodology and model inputs during the year, we engaged 
Credit Modelling Experts to review the code and evaluate the appropriateness of the changes 
made in the current period. 

Data Inputs 

We have tested management’s controls over the reconciliations of data inputs and we 
substantively tested the account level and historical data inputs into the ECL for completeness 

64 

 
 
 
and accuracy. 

Model Inputs (PD, LGD and EAD) 

We assessed whether PDs, LGDs and EADs were calculated in line with the model 
methodologies by performing a review and independent re-run of the SAS code that 
estimates them as at the reporting date. 

We tested management’s model performance monitoring controls and performed back 
testing for a sample of PDs, LGDs and EADs across the Group’s portfolios to compare 
modelled amounts to actual instances of loss.  

For the LGD inputs to the Asset Finance portfolio, we additionally looked at the granular 
judgements of haircuts, costs and time to sell, and cure rates in the LGD model and assessed 
these against observed data. 

SICR 

We assessed the staging methodology for compliance with IFRS 9 and challenged the primary 
quantitative PD thresholds used by management to determine whether an account has 
experienced a SICR. 

We tested management’s controls for identifying qualitative SICR triggers as part of the watch 
list process and for a sample of accounts, we substantively challenged the staging by 
performing an independent assessment to determine whether they have been appropriately 
allocated to the correct stage under IFRS 9 based on the details of the credit file and a 
research of publically available information. 

We challenged the key judgement in staging whereby management have used the 12m PD as 
a proxy for the lifetime PD of an account to assess relative changes in PD from origination. 
This included testing whether significant concentrations of credit risk have been observed at 
any point during the life of originated loans. 

Macroeconomic Scenarios 

During the current period management have implemented new UK-specific macroeconomic 
scenarios. We have evaluated the methodology used to develop the forecasts and the 
weightings assigned to each scenario as well as the incorporation of a possible no-deal Brexit. 

Management Overlays 

We assessed the validity of the model overlays and tested their valuation. 

We tested completeness of overlays by evaluating whether there are any additional material 
data or model methodology deficiencies, which need to be accounted for through an overlay. 

ECL Assessment for Stage 3 Accounts 

We tested the estimated provision for a sample of Stage 3 accounts. This included challenging 
management’s collateral valuations, assessing whether the collateral was recoverable and 
legally perfected, evaluating valuation haircuts and costs to sell, and through enquiry of case 
managers to understand the possible workout scenarios. 

To test the valuation of commercial property collateral we engaged our experts to assist us in 
independently challenging the valuation of three properties where a recent reliable third 
party valuation was not available. 

In addition, we reviewed the disclosures in the financial statements relating to the ECL 
provisions to assess whether they are in compliance with IFRSs. 

Key observations 

We determined that the methodology used and the assumptions management have made in 
determining the ECL provisions as at 30 June 2019 are reasonable.  

We did not identify any material misstatements in the balance sheet ECL provision or the 
Income Statement charge for the year ended 30 June 2019. 

The disclosures made in the financial statements are in compliance with IFRSs.    

65 

 
 
 
Effective Interest Rate income recognition 

Key audit matter 
description 

Interest income is detailed in note 3, ‘Use of estimates and judgements’ on pages 92 to 95. 
The group’s revenue recognition policy is detailed in note 2, ‘Significant accounting policies’ 
on pages 81-92. The group’s net interest income was £318.1 million (18 months to June 2018: 
£426.4 million restated). 

Interest income on loans and advances in each portfolio is determined using the effective 
interest rate (“EIR”) method. Management’s approach to determining the interest income 
that should be recognised at each reporting date involves the use of complex models and 
relies on a number of key judgements and decisions about what fees and costs should be 
included in the calculation. 

We have identified management’s estimate of the expected life of each loan portfolio to be 
the most critical judgement area. The determination of expected life ‘curves’ to be used in 
each EIR model is inherently subjective given they are forward-looking, and the level of 
judgement to be exercised by management is increased given the limited availability of 
historical repayment information. This is particularly relevant for the Group’s acquired 
portfolios, which were underwritten outside of the Group’s standard processes and therefore 
may have different profiles than self-originated loans. 

We identify EIR as a potential fraud risk as there is an opportunity and incentive for 
management to manipulate the amount of interest income reported at period-end. 

How the scope of our 
audit responded to the 
key audit matter 

We audited the EIR models by evaluating the design and implementation of controls over the 
EIR calculation. In addition, for all portfolios we: 

• 

reviewed management’s accounting policies and assessed whether they are 
reasonable and in accordance with accounting standards. A particular focus was the 
fees included / excluded from the EIR models. 

•  we substantively tested the relevant loan data inputs, to check they had been 

completely and accurately included in the EIR models. 

•  we tested the mathematical integrity of management’s EIR models by building our 
own models (“challenger models”) and comparing the output from our models to 
the output from management’s models. 

Key observations 

We determined that the EIR models used and the assumptions management have made are 
appropriate and that net interest income for the period is not materially misstated.  

Our application of materiality 

We define materiality as the magnitude of misstatement in the financial statements that makes it probable that the 
economic decisions of a reasonably knowledgeable person would be changed or influenced. We use materiality both in 
planning the scope of our audit work and in evaluating the results of our work.  

66 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Based on our professional judgement, we determined materiality for the financial statements as a whole as follows: 

Group financial statements 

Parent Company financial statements 

Materiality 

£6,500,000 (2018: £10,000,000) 

£2,600,000 (2018: £4,000,000) 

Basis for 
determining 
materiality 

5% of profit before tax (2018: 5% of profit 
before tax) 

For the 2019 Parent Company Financial 
Statements, we have determined our materiality 
to be £2.6m (2018: £4.0m) on the basis of 40% 
of Group materiality because the Parent 
Company is a component in scope for our Group 
audit.  

Rationale for the 
benchmark 
applied 

Profit before tax was used as the basis for 
determining materiality, as we believe it is the 
key metric used by members of the Parent 
Group and other relevant stakeholders in 
assessing financial performance. 

PBT £130m

PBT

Group materiality

Group materiality 
£6.5m

Audit Committee 
reporting threshold 
£0.325m

We agreed with the Audit Committee that we would report all audit differences in excess of £0.325m (2018: £0.5m), as well 
as differences below that threshold that, in our view, warranted reporting on qualitative grounds. We also report to the 
Audit Committee on disclosure matters that we identified when assessing the overall presentation of the financial 
statements. 

An overview of the scope of our audit 

Our Group audit was scoped by obtaining an understanding of the Group and its environment, including Group-wide 
controls, and assessing the risks of material misstatement at the group level. Our Group audit focused on Aldermore 
Group PLC and its significant subsidiaries, Aldermore Bank PLC and MotoNovo Finance Limited which were subject to a full 
scope audit while the remaining subsidiaries were subject to specified audit procedures. The full scope audit of the three 
entities named above provided us with coverage of all material balances as measured by revenue, profit before tax and 
total assets. Our audits of each of the subsidiaries were performed using lower levels of materiality based on their size 
relative to the Group. The materiality for each subsidiary audit ranged from £0.065m to £6.435m. At the Group level we 
also tested the consolidation process.  

67 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Other information 

The directors are responsible for the other information. The other information 
comprises the information included in the annual report, other than the financial 
statements and our auditor’s report thereon. 

We have nothing to report in 
respect of these matters. 

Our opinion on the financial statements does not cover the other information and, 
except to the extent otherwise explicitly stated in our report, we do not express 
any form of assurance conclusion thereon. 

In connection with our audit of the financial statements, our responsibility is to 
read the other information and, in doing so, consider whether the other 
information is materially inconsistent with the financial statements or our 
knowledge obtained in the audit or otherwise appears to be materially misstated. 

If we identify such material inconsistencies or apparent material misstatements, 
we are required to determine whether there is a material misstatement in the 
financial statements or a material misstatement of the other information. If, based 
on the work we have performed, we conclude that there is a material 
misstatement of this other information then we are required to report that fact. 

Responsibilities of directors 

As explained more fully in the directors’ responsibilities statement, the directors are responsible for the preparation of the 
financial statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view, and for such internal control as the 
directors determine is necessary to enable the preparation of financial statements that are free from material 
misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. 

In preparing the financial statements, the directors are responsible for assessing the group’s and the parent company’s 
ability to continue as a going concern, disclosing as applicable, matters related to going concern and using the going 
concern basis of accounting unless the directors either intend to liquidate the group or the parent company or to cease 
operations, or have no realistic alternative but to do so. 

Auditor’s responsibilities for the audit of the financial statements 

Our objectives are to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements as a whole are free from 
material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error, and to issue an auditor’s report that includes our opinion. 
Reasonable assurance is a high level of assurance, but is not a guarantee that an audit conducted in accordance with ISAs 
(UK) will always detect a material misstatement when it exists. Misstatements can arise from fraud or error and are 
considered material if, individually or in the aggregate, they could reasonably be expected to influence the economic 
decisions of users taken on the basis of these financial statements. 

Details of the extent to which the audit was considered capable of detecting irregularities, including fraud are set out 
below. 

A further description of our responsibilities for the audit of the financial statements is located on the FRC’s website at: 
www.frc.org.uk/auditorsresponsibilities. This description forms part of our auditor’s report. 

Extent to which the audit was considered capable of detecting irregularities, including fraud 

We identify and assess the risks of material misstatement of the financial statements, whether due to fraud or error, and 
then design and perform audit procedures responsive to those risks, including obtaining audit evidence that is sufficient 
and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. 

68 

 
 
Identifying and assessing potential risks related to irregularities 

In identifying and assessing risks of material misstatement in respect of irregularities, including fraud and non-compliance 
with laws and regulations, our procedures included the following: 

 

enquiring of management, Internal Audit and the Audit Committee, including obtaining and reviewing 
supporting documentation, concerning the group’s policies and procedures relating to: 

o 

o 

o 

identifying, evaluating and complying with laws and regulations and whether they were aware of any 
instances of non-compliance; 
detecting and responding to the risks of fraud and whether they have knowledge of any actual, 
suspected or alleged frauds; 
the internal controls established to mitigate risks related to fraud or non-compliance with laws and 
regulations; 

 

 

discussing among the engagement team, and involving relevant internal specialists, including tax, valuations and 
IT, regarding how and where fraud might occur in the financial statements and any potential indicators of fraud. 
As part of this discussion, we identified potential for fraud in the following areas: Effective Interest Rate income 
recognition and Expected Credit Losses for loans and advances to customers; and 
obtaining an understanding of the legal and regulatory frameworks that the group operates in, focusing on 
those laws and regulations that had a direct effect on the financial statements or that had a fundamental effect 
on the operations of the group. The key laws and regulations we considered in this context included the UK 
Companies Act and tax legislation.  

Audit response to risks identified 

As a result of performing the above, we identified Effective Interest Rate income recognition and Expected Credit Losses 
for loans and advances to customers as key audit matters. The key audit matters section of our report explains the 
matters in more detail and also describes the specific procedures we performed in response to those key audit matters. 

In addition to the above, our procedures to respond to risks identified included the following: 

 

 

 

 

 

reviewing the financial statement disclosures and testing to supporting documentation to assess compliance 
with relevant laws and regulations discussed above; 
enquiring of management, the Audit Committee and external legal counsel concerning actual and potential 
litigation and claims; 
performing analytical procedures to identify any unusual or unexpected relationships that may indicate risks of 
material misstatement due to fraud; 
reading minutes of meetings of those charged with governance, reviewing Internal Audit reports and reviewing 
correspondence with the Group’s primary regulators the Prudential Regulatory Authority and the Financial 
Conduct Authority. 
in addressing the risk of fraud through management override of controls, testing the appropriateness of journal 
entries and other adjustments; assessing whether the judgements made in making accounting estimates are 
indicative of a potential bias; and evaluating the business rationale of any significant transactions that are 
unusual or outside the normal course of business. 

We also communicated relevant identified laws and regulations and potential fraud risks to all engagement team 
members including internal specialists and remained alert to any indications of fraud or non-compliance with laws and 
regulations throughout the audit. 

Report on other legal and regulatory requirements 

Opinions on other matters prescribed by the Companies Act 2006 

In our opinion, based on the work undertaken in the course of the audit: 

 

 

the information given in the strategic report and the directors’ report for the financial year for which the financial 
statements are prepared is consistent with the financial statements; and 
the strategic report and the directors’ report have been prepared in accordance with applicable legal requirements. 

69 

 
Consolidated income statement 
For the year ended 30 June 2019 

Interest income 

Interest expense 

Net interest income 

Fee and commission income 

Fee and commission expense 

Net gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair  
value through profit or loss 

Gains on disposal of fair value through other comprehensive income (FVOCI)  
(2018: available for sale) debt securities 

Other operating income 

Total operating income 

Provisions 

Transaction costs 

Integration costs 

Impairment of intangibles and goodwill 

Other administrative expenses 

Administrative expenses 

Depreciation and amortisation 

Operating profit before impairment losses and share of profit of associate  

Share of profit of associate 

Impairment losses 

Profit before taxation 

Taxation 

Profit after taxation - attributable to equity holders of the Group 

Note 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

29 

10 

10 

24 

10 

10 

14 

23 

20 

16 

Year ended   
30 June 2019  

£m 

467.3 

Period ended 
30 June 2018 
(restated*) 
£m 

594.4 

(149.2) 

(168.0) 

318.1 

7.6 

(6.2) 

3.8 

0.2 

16.8 

340.3 

(1.2) 

- 

(5.4) 

(0.7) 

426.4 

36.6 

(11.0) 

5.2 

1.2 

9.0 

467.4 

(1.2) 

(19.8) 

(2.4) 

 (14.2) 

(175.0) 

(206.9) 

(182.3) 

(244.5) 

(5.1) 

152.9 

0.5 

(23.8) 

129.6 

(32.7) 

96.9 

(8.4) 

214.5 

0.3 

(19.5) 

195.3 

(56.7) 

138.6 

The notes and information on pages 77 to 139 form part of these financial statements. 

The result for the period is derived entirely from continuing activities. 

*Prior period amounts for interest income, interest expense and net gains from derivatives and other financial instruments 
at fair value through profit or loss have been restated to align with FirstRand Group policy. Total operating income has not 
changed. See point (i) in note 2(c). 

71 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 
For the year ended 30 June 2019 

Profit after taxation  

Other comprehensive income: 

Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss: 

Fair value movements  

Amounts transferred to the income statement 

Taxation 

Total other comprehensive (expense) / income 

Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders of the Group 

 The notes and information on pages 77 to 139 form part of these financial statements. 

Year ended 
  30 June 
2019  
£m 

 96.9 

Period ended 
30 June  
2018 
£m 
£m 
138.6 

  (0.2) 

(0.8)  

0.3 

(0.7) 

96.2 

0.3 

(1.2) 

0.2 

(0.7) 

137.9 

72 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of financial position 
As at 30 June 2019 

Assets  

Cash and balances at central banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

Debt securities 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Loans and advances to customers 

Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged risk 

Other assets 

Prepayments and accrued income 

Deferred taxation 

Investments in associates 

Property, plant and equipment 

Intangible assets 

Total assets 

Liabilities 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers' accounts 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged risk 

Other liabilities 

Accruals and deferred income 

Current taxation 

Provisions 

Debt securities in issue 

Subordinated notes 

Total liabilities 

Equity 

Share capital 

Share premium account 

Additional Tier 1 capital 

Capital redemption reserve 

FVOCI reserve (2018: Available-for-sale reserve) 

Retained earnings 

Total equity 

Total liabilities and equity 

Note 

30 June 2019 
£m 

30 June 2018 
£m 

17 

18 

19 

20 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

19 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

33 

35 

482.9 

145.2 

1,207.8 

9.1 

508.8 

96.6 

792.3 

22.7 

10,595.1 

8,990.5 

17.9 

25.9 

9.8 

4.8 

5.4 

11.6 

14.8 

(15.7) 

6.3 

6.3 

1.7 

5.1 

3.7 

14.4 

12,530.3 

10,432.7 

1,814.6 

1,678.2 

8,971.8 

7,776.3 

37.4 

1.0 

61.4 

51.6 

18.3 

2.4 

263.2 

213.4 

16.7 

0.2 

23.6 

34.5 

5.8 

1.0 

77.9 

60.5 

11,435.1 

9,674.7 

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

0.1 

0.4                    1.1 

655.4 

1,095.2 

573.5 

758.0 

12,530.3 

10,432.7 

73 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of cash flows  
For the year ended 30 June 2019 

Cash flows from operating activities 

Profit before taxation 

Adjustments for non-cash items and other adjustments included within the income 
statement 
Increase in operating assets 

Increase in operating liabilities 

Taxation paid 

Net cash flows (used in) / generated from operating activities 

Cash flows from investing activities 

Purchase of debt securities 

Proceeds from sale and maturity of debt securities 

Capital repayments of debt securities 

Interest received on debt securities 

Acquisition of MotoNovo business from FirstRand Bank 

Purchase of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets 

Purchase of shares in associate 

Net cash used in investing activities 

Cash flows from financing activities 

Proceeds from the issue of share capital 

Proceeds from the issue of Additional Tier 1 capital 

Proceeds from exercise of share options 

Proceeds from the issue of subordinated notes 

Repayment of subordinated notes 

Proceeds from issue of debt securities 

Capital repayments on debt securities issued 

Coupons paid on Additional Tier 1 capital 

Interest paid on debt securities issued 

Interest paid on subordinated notes 

Net cash generated from / (used in) financing activities 

Net (decrease) / increase in cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents at start of the period 

Movement during the period 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of the period 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 
30 June 2018 
£m 

Note 

36 

36 

36 

18 

18 

18 

5 

36 

23 

33 

35 

33 

31 

31 

30 

30 

35 

30 

31 

36 

36 

129.6 

25.4 

195.3 

30.7 

(1,632.4) 

(1,534.1) 

1,396.8 

2,015.6 

(18.7) 

(99.3) 

(44.9) 

662.6 

(810.6) 

(703.7) 

348.9 

53.8 

13.3 

(86.4) 

(2.2) 

(0.5) 

316.0 

250.8 

15.3 

- 

(11.6) 

(3.8) 

(483.7) 

(137.0) 

209.0 

47.0 

- 

152.0 

- 

- 

1.0 

- 

- 

(40.0) 

323.3 

(138.9) 

(8.9) 

(4.0) 

(7.5) 

- 

(53.1) 

(17.8) 

(1.7) 

(10.2) 

572.0 

(121.8) 

(11.0) 
) 

544.7 

(11.0) 

533.7 

403.8 

140.9 

403.8 

544.7 

75 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of changes in equity 
For the year ended 30 June 2019 

Share 
capital 
£m 

Share 
premium 
account 
£m 

Additional 
Tier 1 capital 
£m 

Note 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£m 

FVOCI reserve 
(2018: 
Available-for-
sale reserve) 
£m 

Retained 
earnings 
£m 

Total 
£m 

Year ended 30 June 2019 

As at 30 June 2018 

Adjustment for adoption of IFRS 9 

Adjustment for adoption of IFRS 15 

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

0.1 

1.1 

573.5 

758.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(7.8) 

(0.2) 

(7.8) 

(0.2) 

Restated balance as at 1 July 2018 

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

0.1 

1.1                            

565.5 

750.0 

Profit after taxation  

Other comprehensive income 

Transactions with equity holders: 

Share issue proceeds 

Issuance of Additional Tier 1 capital 

Coupon paid on Additional Tier 1 capital 
securities, net of tax 

- 

- 

209.0 

- 

- 

33 

35 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

47.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

96.9 

96.9 

(0.7) 

209.0 

47.0 

- 

- 

- 

(7.0) 

(7.0) 

(0.7) 

- 

- 

- 

 As at 30 June 2019                                   

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

0.4 

655.4 

1,095.2 

Period ended 30 June 2018 

As at 1 January 2017 

Profit after taxation 

Other comprehensive income 

Transactions with equity holders: 

Share-based payments,  
including tax reflected directly in retained 
earnings 

Exercise of share options 

34 

33 

Coupon paid on Additional Tier 1 capital 
securities, net of tax 

34.5 

73.4 

74.0 

0.1 

- 

- 

- 

0.4 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1.8 

- 

(0.7) 

442.2 

138.6 

- 

626.0 

138.6 

(0.7) 

- 

- 

- 

6.4 

(0.4)  

6.4 

1.0 

(13.3) 

(13.3) 

As at 30 June 2018 

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

0.1 

1.1 

573.5 

758.0 

76 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                     
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the consolidated financial statements 
1. Basis of preparation 

a) Accounting basis 

The consolidated financial statements of Aldermore Group PLC (the “Company”) include the assets, liabilities and results of 
the  operations  of  the  Company,  its  subsidiary  undertakings  (together,  the  “Group”)  including  Aldermore  Bank  PLC  (the 
“Bank”), MotoNovo Finance Limited and its share of earnings of its associate.  

Both the Group consolidated financial statements and the Company financial statements have been prepared and approved 
by  the  Directors  in  accordance  with  International  Financial  Reporting  Standards  (“IFRSs”)  as  issued  by  the  International 
Accounting Standards Board (“IASB”) and as adopted by the European Union (“EU”).  

During  the  year  ended  30  June  2019,  the  Group  has  adopted  the  following  new  standards  and  amendments  to  existing 
standards which were effective for accounting periods starting on or after 1 July 2018: 

New IFRS 

Description of change 

Impact on the Group 

IFRS 9 

The  Group  adopted  IFRS  9  in  the  current 
year.  The  following  resulted  from  the 
implementation: 

The  main  impacts  on  the  Group’s  financial 
statements  from  the  adoption  of  IFRS  9 
were the following: 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

for  holding 

the  classification  of  financial  assets 
under  IFRS  9  is  based  on  both  the 
business  model 
the 
instruments as well as the contractual 
characteristics of the instruments; 
impairments  in  terms  of  IFRS  9  are 
determined based on an expected loss 
model  that  considers  the  significant 
changes  to  the  assets'  credit  risk  and 
the expected loss that will arise in the 
event of default; 
the requirements for the classification 
of liabilities remained unchanged; 
IFRS  7  has  been  amended  to  include 
additional disclosures as a result of the 
introduction of IFRS 9. 

The general hedge accounting requirements 
under  IFRS  9  are  more  closely  aligned  to 
how  entities  undertake  risk  management 
activities  when  hedging  financial  and  non-
financial  risk  exposures. 
  However,  at 
IFRS  9  does  not  address  the 
present, 
interest  rate  risk 
portfolio  hedging  of 
the  Group.  
currently  undertaken  by 
Pending  development  of 
IASB’s 
the 
proposals  for  dynamic  risk  management 
(macro hedge accounting), IFRS 9 allows the 
option  to  continue  to  apply  the  existing 
hedge accounting requirements of IAS 39. 

certain  items  have  been  reclassified 
based  on  the  new  classification  rules. 
The  details  of  these  reclassifications 
are provided in note 42 of the financial 
statements; 
the  loss  allowance  on  financial  assets 
has  increased  because  of  the  change 
from  an  incurred  loss  to  an  expected 
credit  loss  model.  For  details  refer  to 
note 42 of the financial statements;  

Therefore, 

the  Group. 

the  amended  disclosure  requirements 
of  IFRS  7  will  be  prospectively  applied 
by 
all 
comparative  disclosures  relating  to 
financial instruments are based on the 
classification 
and  measurement 
requirements of IAS 39 and disclosure 
requirements of IFRS 7 before the IFRS 
9 amendments. 

As  the  Group’s  hedging  is  predominantly 
made up of portfolio hedges of interest rate 
risk  the  Group  has  elected  to  exercise  its 
accounting policy choice to continue IAS 39 
hedge  accounting,  and  consequently  there 
is  no 
impact  on  the  Group’s  hedge 
accounting  arising  from  the  adoption  of   
IFRS 9. 

77 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
New IFRS 

Description of change 

Impact on the Group 

IFRS 15 

revenue 

leases  and 

IFRS  15  contains  a  single  model  that  is 
applied when accounting for contracts with 
customers. It replaces substantially all of the 
recognition  guidance, 
current 
except for contracts that are out of scope – 
e.g. 
insurance.  The  model 
specifies that revenue is recognised as and 
when  control  of  goods  or  services  are 
transferred to a customer and that revenue 
is recognised at the amount which an entity 
expects  to  receive.  Depending  on  certain 
criteria, revenue is recognised at a point in 
time or over time. 

IFRS 15 requires that goods and services are 
split  out  into  their  separate  performance 
obligations and that the revenue from each 
performance  obligation  is  recognised  at  a 
point in time or over time depending on the 
IFRS 15 criteria for revenue recognition. The 
impact on adoption of IFRS 15 is a reduction 
of  £0.2  million  to  equity.  This  was  not 
material as most revenue streams either fell 
under  IFRS  9  or  the  approach  to  revenue 
recognition  did  not  change 
following 
adoption of IFRS 15. 

includes  new  quantitative  and 
IFRS  15 
qualitative  disclosure 
to 
enable  users  of  financial  statements  to 
understand the nature, amount and timing 
of revenue from contracts with customers.  

requirements 

Other than for IFRS 9 and IFRS 15, there is no impact on these financial statements from new standards and amendments to 
existing standards effective for accounting periods starting on or after 1 July 2018. 

By including the Company financial statements, here together with the Group consolidated financial statements, the Company 
is taking advantage of the exemption in Section 408 of the Companies Act 2006 not to present its individual income statement 
and related notes that form a part of these approved financial statements.  

The principal activity of the Company is that of an investment holding company. The Company is public and limited by shares. 
The address of the Company’s registered office is: Aldermore Group PLC, Apex Plaza, 4th Floor Block D, Forbury Road, Reading, 
Berkshire, RG1 1AX.  

b) Accounting period 

Following the acquisition by FirstRand International Limited in March 2018, the Group changed its reporting period to 30 June 
in order to align with their reporting period. This change extended the reporting period of the Group to 18 months for the 
period    ended  on  30  June  2018,  accordingly  the  current  and  prior  period  amounts  disclosed  are  not  comparable.  The 
comparative periods amount disclosed are also not comparable as IFRS 9 was adopted prospectively with effect from 1 July 
2018 and as a result there was no restatement of comparative amounts for IFRS 9.  

c) Basis of consolidation 

The consolidated financial statements incorporate the financial statements of the Company and its subsidiaries which are 
entities controlled by the Company, (jointly referred to as the Group), for the year ended 30 June 2019.  
Control is achieved when the Group: 

 
 
 

has power over the investee; 
is exposed, or has rights, to variable returns from its involvement with the investee; and 
has the ability to use its power to affect returns. 

If facts and circumstances indicate that there are changes to one or more of the three elements of control listed above, the 
Group reassesses whether or not it controls an investee. 

Subsidiaries are consolidated from the date on which control is transferred to the Group and are deconsolidated from the 
date that control ceases. Uniform accounting policies are applied consistently across the Group. Intercompany transactions 
and balances are eliminated upon consolidation. 

Securitisation vehicles 

The Group has securitised certain loans and advances to customers by the transfer of the beneficial interest in such loans to 
securitisation vehicles (see note 30). The securitisation enabled the subsequent issue of debt securities by a securitisation 
vehicle  to  investors  who  have  the  security  of  the  underlying  assets  as  collateral.  The  securitisation  vehicles  are  fully 
consolidated into the Group’s accounts as the Group has control as defined above. 

The transfer of the beneficial interest in these loans to the securitisation vehicle are not treated as sales by the Group. The 
Group continues to recognise these assets within its own Statement of Financial Position after the transfer as it continues to 
retain substantially all the risks and rewards from the assets. 

78 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
d) Going concern 

The financial statements are prepared on a going concern basis as the Directors are satisfied that the Group has the resources 
to  continue in  business  for  the  foreseeable  future  (which  has  been  taken  as  12  months  from  the  date  of  approval  of  the 
financial statements). In making this assessment, the Directors have considered a wide range of information relating to present 
and future conditions, including the current state of the statement of financial position, future projections of profitability, cash 
flows, capital resources and the longer-term strategy of the business. The Group’s capital and liquidity plans, including stress 
tests, have been reviewed by the Directors. The Group’s forecasts and projections, including a range of stressed scenarios, 
show that it will be able to operate with adequate levels of both liquidity and capital for the foreseeable future.  
After  making  due  enquiries,  the Directors  believe  that  the  Group  has  sufficient resources  to  continue  its  activities  for  the 
foreseeable future and to continue its planned expansion. Additionally, the Group has sufficient capital to enable it to continue 
to meet its regulatory capital requirements as set out by the Prudential Regulation Authority (“PRA”). 

e) Basis of measurement 

The financial statements have been prepared on the historical cost basis except for the following material items in the financial 
statements: 
 
 

derivative financial instruments are measured at fair value through profit or loss; 
fair value through other comprehensive income (FVOCI) debt securities (2018: available for sale debt securities) are 
valued at fair value through other comprehensive income; and 
fair  value  adjustments  for  portfolios  of  financial  assets  and  financial  liabilities  designated  as  hedged  items  in 
qualifying fair value hedge relationships, which reflect changes in fair value attributable to the risk being hedged and 
are reflected through profit or loss in order to match the gains or losses arising on the derivative financial contracts 
that qualify as hedging instruments.  

 

f) Use of estimates and judgements 

The preparation of financial statements requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions that affect 
the application of accounting policies and the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Actual results may 
differ from these estimates. 

Estimates and underlying assumptions are reviewed on an ongoing basis. Revisions to accounting estimates are recognised in 
the period in which the estimates are revised and in any future periods affected. 

Information about areas of estimation, uncertainty and critical judgements in applying accounting policies that have the most 
significant effect on the amounts recognised in the financial statements are included in note 3. 

g) Presentation of risk and capital disclosures 

The disclosures required under IFRS 7: ”Financial instruments: disclosures” and IAS 1: "Presentation of financial statements" 
have been included within the audited sections of the Risk Report on pages 41 to 59. Where information is marked as audited, 
it is incorporated into these financial statements by this cross reference and it is covered by the Independent Auditor’s report 
on page 62. 

h) Standards and interpretation issued not yet effective 

The following new and revised standards and interpretations, all of which have been endorsed for use within the EU (except 
where stated) are applicable to the business of the Group. The Group will comply with these from the stated effective date. 

79 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Standard 

Impact assessment 

IFRS 16  

Leases  

IFRS  16  establishes  principles  for  the  recognition,  measurement,  presentation  and 
disclosure  of  leases,  with  the  objective  of  ensuring  that  lessees  and  lessors  provide 
relevant information that faithfully represents those transactions. IFRS 16 will be effective 
for the Group from 1 July 2019. 

The  accounting  treatment  of  leases  by  the  lessee  will  change  fundamentally.  IFRS  16 
eliminates the current dual accounting model for lessees, which distinguishes between on-
balance sheet finance leases and off-balance sheet operating leases. Instead, there is a 
single on-balance sheet model that is similar to the current finance lease accounting with 
the exception of low-value and short-term leases. 

The  greatest  impact  of  the  standard  will  be  on  lessee  accounting  because  of  the 
requirement  for  lessees  to  recognise  an  asset  and  corresponding  liability  in  respect  of 
operating leases. 

Under the current standard on leases, operating lease payments were expensed by the 
lessee when incurred, with no recognition on the statement of financial position. IFRS 16 
requires that at the commencement date of the lease (regardless of whether it is finance 
or operating lease), a lessee shall recognise nearly all leases on the balance sheet which 
will reflect their right to use an asset for a period of time and the associated liability for 
payment.  The  exceptions  available  for  lessees  are  leases  of  a  short  term  (less  than  12 
months) for low-value assets. 

IFRS 16 is expected to result in the recognition of a lease commitment of £38.1 million and 
a right of use asset of £39.1 million, including an adjustment of £1.0 million in respect of 
lease prepayments as at 1 July 2019 in respect of the Group’s existing lease commitments. 
The Group has made the policy choice to use the modified retrospective approach, and as 
a result there is no impact on the Group’s retained earnings as at 1 July 2019. 

Lessor accounting remains similar to current accounting, whereby the lessor continues to 
classify leases as finance or operating leases. There are enhanced disclosure requirements 
for lessors under IFRS 16. 
Improvements to IFRS  

The  IASB  issued  the  Annual  Improvements  to  IFRS  Standards  2015-2017  cycle.  The 
amendments are not expected to have any impact on the Group’s financial statements on 
its adoption with effect from 1 July 2019, apart from the amendment to IAS 12 which will 
require the Group to recognise in profit or loss any tax relief received on payments on 
financial instruments included in equity.  This will result in tax relief on Additional Tier 1 
capital coupon payments being recognised in profit or loss rather than directly in equity 
with  effect  from  1  July  2019.    The  2019  comparatives  in  the  2020  statements  will  be 
restated to reduce the tax charge and increase profit after tax in the profit or loss account 
by  £1.9m,  with  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  amount  charged  directly  to  equity  in 
respect of Additional Tier 1 coupons. 

Annual 
Improvements 
2015-2017 
cycle 

Effective date 

Annual 
periods 
commencing 
on or after 1 
January 2019  

Annual 
periods 
commencing 
on or after 
1 January 
2019 

80 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2. Significant accounting policies 

(a) Interest income and expense 

Interest income and expense are recognised in the income statement on an effective interest rate (“EIR”) basis. The EIR is the 
rate that, at the inception of the financial asset or liability, exactly discounts expected future cash payments and receipts over 
the  expected  life  of  the  instrument  back  to  the  initial  carrying  amount.  When  calculating  the  EIR,  the  Group  estimates 
cashflows considering all contractual terms of the instrument (for example, prepayment options) but does not consider the 
assets’ future credit losses. 

Interest on impaired financial assets is recognised at the same EIR as applied at the initial recognition of the financial asset but 
applied to the book value of the financial asset net of any impairment allowance.  

At each reporting date, management makes an assessment of the expected remaining life of its financial assets, including any 
acquired  loan  portfolios,  and  where  there  is  a  change  in  those  assessments,  the  remaining  amount  of  any  unamortised 
discount or premiums is adjusted so that the interest income continues to be recognised prospectively on the amortised cost 
of the financial asset at the original EIR. The adjustment is recognised within interest income in the income statement for the 
current period. 

The calculation of the EIR includes all transaction costs and fees, paid or received, that are an integral part of the interest rate 
together with the discounts or premium arising on the acquisition of loan portfolios. Transaction costs include incremental 
costs that are directly attributable to the acquisition or issue of a financial asset or liability. 

Interest income and expense presented in the income statement includes: 

 
 
 
 

interest on financial assets and financial liabilities measured at amortised cost calculated on an EIR basis; 
interest on FVOCI (2018: available for sale) debt securities calculated on an EIR basis; 
interest income recognised on finance leases where the Group acts as the lessor (see note 2(o)); and 
interest income charged to Invoice Finance clients each day on the balance of their outstanding loans on an EIR 
basis. 

(b) Fee and commissions and other operating income  

i. Fee and commission income 

Fee  and  commission  income  includes  fees  relating  to  services  provided  to  customers  which  do  not  meet  the  criteria  for 
inclusion within interest income. 

Other fee and commission income includes fees charged for mortgage services, arrears and insurance commission receivable.  

Fee income is recognised as the Group satisfies its performance obligations, which can either be satisfied at a specific point in 
time or over a period of time.  

For  fees  earned  on  the  execution  of  a  significant  act,  the  performance  obligation  is  satisfied  when  the  significant  act  or 
transaction takes place. Where the performance obligation is satisfied over a period of time, the fees are recognised as follows: 

 

 

fees  for  services  rendered  are  recognised  on  an  accruals  basis  as  the  service  is  rendered  and  the  Group’s 
performance obligation is satisfied; and 
commission income is credited to profit or loss over the life of the relevant instrument on a time apportionment 
basis. 

Arrangement fees, factoring fees for managing the customer sales ledgers within Invoice Finance and other fees relating to 
loans and advances which meet the criteria for inclusion within interest income are included as part of the EIR. 

ii. Fee and commission expense 

Fee and commission expense predominantly consists of introducer commissions, legal and valuation fees and company search 
fees.  Where  these  fees  and  commissions  are  incremental  costs  that  are  directly  attributable  to  the  issue  of  a  financial 
instrument, they are included in interest income as part of the EIR calculation. Where they are not incremental costs that are 
directly attributable, they are recognised within fee and commission expense as the services are received. 

iii. Other operating income 

Other operating income predominantly arises from the provision of Invoice Finance services and includes disbursements and 
collect  out  income.  This  income  is  recognised  within  other  operating  income  when  the  Group  satisfies  its  performance 
obligations. 

81 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(c) Net gains / (losses) from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss 

Net  income  from  derivatives  and  other  financial  instruments  at  fair  value  through  profit  or  loss  relates  to  non-trading 
derivatives  held  for  risk  management  purposes  that  do  not  form  part  of  a  qualifying  hedging  arrangement.  It  includes  all 
realised and unrealised fair value movements, interest and foreign exchange differences. 

i. Changes in accounting policy 

The Group has decided to align its recognition treatment of net fair value gains / (losses) on derivatives held in qualifying fair 
value hedging arrangements, together with losses representing changes in the fair value of the hedged items attributable to 
the  hedged  interest  rate  risk  on  loans  and  advances  to  customers’  with  that  of  its  parent  company.  The  treatment  now 
recognises the movements in net gains / (losses) from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through profit 
or loss instead of interest income and interest expense. 

Following is an extract of the consolidated income statement before the change in recognition treatment: 

Interest income 

Interest expense 

Net Interest Income 

Net (losses) / gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair  
value through profit or loss 

Profit before taxation 

Year ended  
30 June 2019  
£m 

Period 
ended 
30 June  
2018 
£m 

472.5 

602.2 

(149.1) 

(172.2) 

323.4 

430.0 

(1.5) 

1.6 

129.6 

195.3 

The change in recognition treatment represents a change in accounting policy which must be accounted for retrospectively in 
the financial statements. Therefore the change must be applied as if the new accounting policy was always in place. 

The consolidated income statement extract appears as follows after the retrospective application of the change in accounting 
policy: 

Interest income 

Interest expense 

Net Interest Income 

Net gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair  
value through profit or loss 

Profit before taxation 

Year ended  
30 June 2019  
£m 

Period 
ended 
30 June  
2018 
£m 

467.3 

594.4 

(149.2) 

(168.0) 

318.1 

426.4 

3.8 

5.2 

129.6 

195.3 

Note that the change is applied to both current period and prior period comparative amounts presented (i.e. retrospectively). 
There is no impact on the opening reserves as the profit before taxation amounts have not changed.  

In addition to the above, IFRS 15 was implemented as detailed in section 1(a). 
This resulted in a reduction in equity of £0.2 million as disclosed in the statement of changes in equity.  

82 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(d) Financial instruments - recognition and derecognition 

IAS 39 applied previously, with implementation of IFRS 9 from 1 July 2018 (no impact on financial statements) 

i. Recognition 

The Group initially recognises loans and advances, amounts due to banks, customer accounts and subordinated notes issued 
on the date that they are originated. 

Regular purchases and sales of debt securities and derivatives are recognised on the trade date at which the Group commits 
to purchase or sell the asset. All other financial assets and liabilities are initially recognised on the trade date at which the 
Group becomes a party to the contractual provisions of the instrument. 

ii. Derecognition 

Financial assets are derecognised when and only when: 

 
 

the contractual rights to receive the cash flows from the financial asset expire; or 
the Group has transferred substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of the assets. 

When  a  financial  asset  is  derecognised  in  its  entirety,  the  difference  between  the  carrying  amount,  the  sum  of  the 
consideration received (including any new asset obtained less any new liability assumed), and any cumulative gain or loss that 
had  been  recognised  in  other  comprehensive  income  is  recognised  in  gains  on  disposal  of  fair  value  through  other 
comprehensive income (FVOCI) (2018: available for sale debt) in the income statement. 

A financial liability is derecognised when the obligation is discharged, cancelled or expires. Any difference between the carrying 
amount of a financial liability derecognised and the consideration paid is recognised through gains on disposal of fair value 
through other comprehensive income (FVOCI) (2018: available for sale debt) in the income statement. 

iii. Term Funding Scheme (“TFS”) 

Loans and advances over which the Group transfers its rights to the collateral thereon to the Bank of England under the TFS 
are not derecognised from the statement of financial position as the Group retains substantially all the risks and rewards of 
ownership including all cash flows arising from the loans and advances and exposure to credit risk. The cash received against 
the transferred assets is recognised as an asset within the statement of financial position, with the corresponding obligation 
to return it recognised as a liability at amortised cost within ‘Amounts due to banks’. Interest is accrued over the life of the 
agreement on an EIR basis. 

(e) Financial assets  

IAS 39 applied previously, with implementation of IFRS 9 from 1 July 2018 (no impact on financial statements) 

i. Classification 

Management determines the classification of its financial assets at initial recognition, based on: 

 
 

the Group’s business model for managing the financial assets; and  
the contractual cash flow characteristics of the financial asset. 

The Group distinguishes three main business models for managing financial assets: 

holding financial assets to collect contractual cash flows; 

 
  managing financial assets and liabilities on a fair value basis or selling financial assets; and 
 

a mixed business model of collecting contractual cash flows and selling financial assets. 

The business model assessment is not performed on an instrument by instrument basis, but at a level that reflects how groups 
of financial assets are managed together to achieve a particular business objective. This assessment is done on a portfolio or 
sub-portfolio level depending on the manner in which groups of financial assets are managed. 

In considering whether the business objective of holding a group of financial assets is achieved primarily through collecting 
contractual  cash  flows,  amongst  other  considerations,  management  monitors  the  frequency  and  significance  of  sales  of 
financial  assets  out  of  these  portfolios  for  purposes  other  than  managing  credit  risk.  For  the  purposes  of  performing  the 
business model assessment, the Group only considers a transaction a sale if the asset is derecognised for accounting purposes. 
For example, a repo transaction where a financial asset is sold with the commitment to buy back the asset at a fixed price at 
a future date is not considered a sale transaction as substantially all the risks and rewards relating to the ownership of the 
asset have not been transferred and the asset is not derecognised from an accounting perspective.  

83 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A  change  in  business  model  of  the  Group  only  occurs  on  the  rare  occasion  when  the  Group  changes  the  way  in  which  it 
manages financial assets. Any changes in business models would result in a reclassification of the relevant financial assets from 
the start of the next reporting period. 

In order for a debt securities to be measured at amortised cost or fair value through other comprehensive income, the cash 
flows on the asset have to be solely payments of principal and interest (SPPI), i.e. consistent with those of a basic lending 
agreement.  The SPPI test is applied to individual securities at initial recognition, based on the cash flow characteristics of the 
asset.  All debt securities held at the transition date to IFRS 9, 1 July 2018, and those subsequently acquired all passed the SPPI 
test and, as they are held as part of a mixed business model whose objectives include both the  collection of contractual cash 
flows  and  the  sale  of  financial  assets,  all  debt  securities  have  been  classified  as  measured  at  fair  value  through  other 
comprehensive income. 

The SPPI test is applied on a portfolio basis for loans and advances to customers, cash and balances at central banks and loans 
and advances to  banks, as the cash flow characteristics of these assets are standardised. This included consideration of any 
prepayment charges, which in all cases were reasonable compensation and therefore did not cause these assets to fail the 
SPPI test.  As all of these financial assets were held as part of business models with the objective of collecting contractual cash 
flows and they all passed the SPPI test, they have all been classified as financial assets to be measured at amortised cost with 
effect from 1 July 2018 and throughout the year ended 30 June 2019. 

ii. Measurement 

Financial assets measured at amortised cost 

These  are  initially  measured  at  fair  value  plus  transaction  costs  that  are  directly  attributable  to  the  financial  asset. 
Subsequently, these are measured at amortised cost using the EIR method. The amortised cost is the amount advanced less 
principal repayments, plus or minus the cumulative amortisation using the EIR method of any difference between the amount 
advanced and the maturity amount, less impairment provisions for incurred losses.  Financial assets measured at amortised 
cost mainly comprise loans and advances to customers and loans and advances to banks. 

Financial assets measured at fair value through other comprehensive income (FVOCI) 

These  are  initially  measured  at  fair  value  plus  transaction  costs  that  are  directly  attributable  to  the  financial  asset. 
Subsequently, they are measured at fair value based on current, quoted bid prices in active markets for identical assets that 
the Group can access at the reporting date. Where there is no active market, or the debt securities are unlisted, the fair values 
are based on valuation techniques including discounted cash flow analysis, with reference to relevant market rates and other 
commonly  used  valuation  techniques.  Interest  income  is  recognised  in  the  income  statement  using  the  EIR  method. 
Impairment  provisions  are  recognised  in  the  income  statement.  Other  fair  value  movements  are  recognised  in  other 
comprehensive income and presented in the FVOCI  reserve in equity. On disposal, the gain or loss accumulated in equity is 
reclassified to the income statement. 

Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 

These  are  measured  both  initially  and  subsequently  at  fair  value  with  movements  in  fair  value  recorded  in  the  income 
statement. Any costs that are directly attributable to their acquisition are recognised in profit or loss when incurred. The Group 
only measures derivative financial assets under this classification.  

2018 Comparatives (under IAS 39 prior to the implementation of IFRS 9) 

i. Overview 

The Group classifies its financial assets (excluding derivatives) as either: 

 
 

loans and receivables; or 
available for sale. 

ii. Loans and receivables 

Loans and receivables are non-derivative financial assets with fixed or determinable payments that are not quoted in an active 
market and that the Group does not intend to sell immediately nor in the near term. These are initially measured at fair value 
plus transaction costs that are directly attributable to the financial asset. Subsequently, these are measured at amortised cost 
using the EIR method. The amortised cost is the amount advanced less principal repayments, plus or minus the cumulative 
amortisation using the EIR method of any difference between the amount advanced and the maturity amount, less impairment 
provisions for incurred losses. Loans and receivables mainly comprise loans and advances to customers and banks. 

iii. Available for sale 

Available for sale financial assets are debt securities that are not held for trading and are intended to be held for an indefinite 
period of time. These are initially measured at fair value plus transaction costs that are directly attributable to the financial 
asset. Subsequently, they are measured at fair value based on current quoted bid prices in active markets for identical assets 
that the Group can access at the reporting date.  

84 

 
 
 
 
Where there is no active market, or the debt securities are unlisted, the fair values are based on valuation techniques including 
discounted  cash  flow  analysis,  with  reference  to  relevant  market  rates,  and  other  commonly  used  valuation  techniques. 
Interest income is recognised in the income statement using the EIR method. Impairment losses are recognised in the income 
statement. Other fair value changes are recognised in other comprehensive income and presented in the available for sale 
reserve in equity. On disposal, the gain or loss accumulated in equity is reclassified to the income statement. 

(f) Financial liabilities 

IAS 39 applied previously, with implementation of IFRS 9 from 1 July 2018 (no impact on financial statements) 

i. Overview 

Financial  liabilities  are  contractual  obligations  to  deliver  cash  or another  financial  asset. Financial  liabilities  are  recognised 
initially  at  fair  value,  net  of  directly  attributable  transaction  costs  for  financial  liabilities  other  than  derivatives.  Financial 
liabilities, other than derivatives, are subsequently measured at amortised cost. 

ii. Financial liabilities at amortised cost 

Financial liabilities at amortised cost are recognised initially at fair value, which equates to issue proceeds net of transaction 
costs incurred. They are subsequently stated at amortised cost. Any difference between proceeds, net of transaction costs, 
and the redemption value is recognised in the income statement over the period of the borrowings using the EIR method. 

iii. Subordinated notes 

Subordinated notes issued by the Group are assessed as to whether they should be treated as equity or financial liabilities. 
Where there is a contractual obligation to deliver cash or other financial assets, they are treated as a financial liability  and 
measured at amortised cost using the EIR method after taking account of any discount or premium on the issue and directly 
attributable costs that are an integral part of the EIR. The amount of any discount or premium is amortised over the period to 
the expected call date of the instrument.  

All subordinated notes issued by the Group are classified as financial liabilities.  

(g) Impairment—financial assets 
From 1 July 2018 on implementation of IFRS 9 
This policy applies to: 

 
 
 
 

financial assets measured at amortised cost; 
debt securities measured at fair value through other comprehensive income; 
loan commitments; and  
finance lease receivables where Group is the lessor. 

IFRS 9 establishes a three-stage approach for impairment of financial assets. 

 

 

 

Stage 1 - at initial recognition of a financial asset, or when an irrevocable loan commitment is made if this occurs 
before a financial asset is recognised,  the asset or loan commitment is classified as stage 1 and 12-month expected 
credit losses (ECL) are recognised, which are credit losses related to default events expected to occur within the next 
12 months; 
Stage 2 - if the asset has experienced a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition, the asset is classified 
as stage 2 and lifetime expected credit losses are recognised; and 
Stage 3 - credit impaired assets are classified as stage 3, with expected credit losses measured and recognised on a 
lifetime basis. 

Collective and individual assessment 

The Group uses a bespoke credit engine to estimate ECL on a collective basis for all loans to customers and loan commitments. 
The collective assessment groups loans with shared credit risk characteristics through lines of business. The engine captures 
model outputs from the 12 month Probability of Default (PD), Exposure at Default (EAD), Loss Given Default (LGD), Lifetime 
PD, Macroeconomic models and Staging analysis to derive an ECL estimate for each account.   

Statistical modelling techniques are used to determine which borrower and transaction characteristics are predictive of certain 
behaviours, based on relationships observed in historical data related to the group of accounts to which the model will be 
applied. This results in the production of models that are used to predict impairment parameters (PD, LGD, and EAD) based 
on the predictive characteristics identified through the regression process. 

When impairments are calculated, each exposure is assigned unique impairment parameters (a PD, LGD and EAD) based on 
that exposure’s individual characteristics. These account-level impairment parameters are then used to calculate account-
level expected credit losses. 

85 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Where a loan is in stage 3, then a lifetime ECL is estimated based upon an individual assessment of the borrower and any 
collateral provided. Typically, the assessment will evaluate the emergence period, likelihood of recovery, recovery period and 
size of haircut to be applied to the value of the collateral under the different scenarios to estimate their corresponding specific 
provision amounts on a best estimate basis. A scalar is then applied to the best estimate so as to provide a probability weighted 
estimated of the lifetime ECL. For recent non-performing assets, where individual assessment is still outstanding, and those 
stage 3 assets where the individually assessed  lifetime ECLs are not significant, then the provisions will be based on the lifetime 
ECLs determined on a collective basis as the same models used for stage 1 and stage 2 exposures. 

In respect of debt securities and loans to banks, estimates of expected losses are calculated on the current individual credit 
grading of the exposure and externally sourced expected loss rates. 

Significant increase in credit risk (movement to stage 2) (‘SICR’) 

In assessing whether loans to customers and loan commitments have been subject to a significant increase in credit risk the 
Group applies the following criteria in order: 

 

 

 

a presumption that an account which is more than 30 days past due or out of order has suffered a significant increase 
in credit risk.  IFRS 9 allows this presumption to be rebutted, but the Group believes that more than 30 days past 
due to be an appropriate back stop measure and therefore has not rebutted the presumption;  
quantitative  criteria  based  upon  a  change  in  the  modelled  probability  of  default  of  individual  credit  exposures. 
Staging  models  using  statistical  techniques  have  been  developed on  a  portfolio  basis  to  determine  the  levels  of 
changes in PDs since origination which correlate to a significant increase in the likelihood of delinquency among 
historic loans with similar characteristics; and 
qualitative criteria, where an exposure is subject to temporary forbearance or has been placed on a watch list as a 
result of possessing certain qualitative features based on Basel Committee On Banking Supervision “Guidance on 
credit risk and accounting for expected credit losses”, including such matters as significant change in the operating 
results of the borrower or in the value of the collateral provided. 

The staging models for applying the quantitative criteria use the change in 12 month PD as a proxy for lifetime PD, as permitted 
by IFRS 9. 

In respect of debt securities and loans to banks, use is made of the low credit risk expedient permitted by IFRS 9 whereby the 
credit risk is not considered to have increased significantly where the exposures are assumed to be “low” credit risk at the 
reporting date or/and where they continue to be investment grade, or equivalent. 

Definition of credit impaired (movement to stage 3) 

The Group has identified certain quantitative and qualitative criteria to be considered in determining when an exposure is 
credit impaired and should therefore be moved into stage 3, these include the following: 

• 

• 

the exposure becomes 90 days past due.  IFRS 9 allows this assumption to be rebutted, but at present the Group 
has not done so; and 

qualitative criteria, which vary according to the type of lending being undertaken, but include indicators such as 
bankruptcies, Individual Voluntary Arrangements and permanent forbearance. 

The Group has used the same definition of default as that for the purpose of calculating PDs used in its credit models. In 
addition, the definition has been aligned with those used for regulatory reporting purposes. 

Movements back to stages 1 and 2 

Exposures will move out of stage 3 to stage 2 when they no longer meet the criteria for inclusion and have completed agreed 
probation periods set according to the type of lending. Movement into stage 1 will only occur when the SICR criteria are no 
longer met. 

Write-Off and Recoveries  

Write-off shall occur when either part, or all, of the outstanding debt is considered  irrecoverable and all viable options to 
recover the debt have been exhausted. Any amount received after a provision has been raised or debt has been written-off, 
will be recorded as a recovery and reflected as a reduction in the impairment loss reflected in the income statement. 

Forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios 

ECLs and SICR take into account forecasts of future economic conditions in addition to current conditions.  The Group has 
developed a macroeconomic model which adjusts the ECLs calculated by the credit models to provide probability weighted 
numbers based on a number of forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios.  The Group sources its forward-looking economic 
scenarios and probability weightings from an external provider. The Group is able, by exception and with sufficient rationale, 
to reject scenarios or adjust scenario weightings. 

86 

 
 
 
2018 Comparatives (under IAS 39 prior to the implementation of IFRS 9) 

i. Assessment 

At each reporting date, the Group assesses its financial assets not at fair value through profit or loss as to whether there is 
objective evidence that the assets are impaired. Objective evidence that financial assets are impaired may include: 

 
 
 

 
 
 

significant financial difficulty of the borrower; 
a breach of contract such as default or delinquency in interest or principal repayments; 
the granting of a concession for economic or legal reasons relating to the borrower’s financial condition that the 
Group would not otherwise grant; 
indications that a borrower or issuer will enter bankruptcy or other financial reorganisation; 
the disappearance of an active market for a debt security because of the issuer’s financial difficulties; or 
national or local economic conditions that correlate with defaults within groups of financial assets e.g. increases in 
unemployment rates or decreases in property prices relating to the collateral held. 

The Group considers evidence for the impairment of loans and advances at both the individual asset and collective level. In 
certain cases, where a borrower is experiencing significant financial distress, the Group may use forbearance measures to 
assist them and mitigate against default. Any forbearance measures agreed are assessed on a case by case basis. 

ii. Scope 

The Group considers evidence of impairment of financial assets at both an individual asset and collective level. 

Individual impairment 

All individually significant financial assets are assessed for individual impairment using a range of risk criteria. Those found not 
to be individually impaired are then collectively assessed for any impairment that has been incurred but not yet identified. 
Assets may be considered to be individually impaired where they meet one or more of the following criteria: 

 

 
 
 

a default position equivalent to three or more missed monthly repayments (or a quarterly payment which is more 
than 30 days past due); 
litigation proceedings have commenced; 
act of insolvency, e.g. bankruptcy, administration or liquidation, or appointment of an LPA Receiver; 
Invoice Finance accounts where there is cessation of additional advances and/or when the facility is in collect out; 
or 

  where there is evidence of fraud. 

Collective impairment 

All financial assets that are not found to be individually impaired are collectively assessed for impairment by grouping together 
financial assets with similar risk characteristics. 

iii. Measurement 

Impairment  provisions  on  financial  assets  individually  identified  as  impaired  are  calculated  as  the  difference  between  the 
carrying amount and the present value of estimated future cash flows discounted at the asset’s original EIR. 

When  assessing  collective  impairment,  the  Group  estimates  incurred  losses  using  a  statistical  model  which  multiplies  the 
probability of default (“PD”) for each class of customer  (using external credit rating information) by the loss given default 
(“LGD”) multiplied by the estimated exposure at default (“EaD”) to arrive at the projected expected loss. An emergence period 
is subsequently applied to the projected expected loss to determine the estimated level of incurred losses at each reporting 
date. In addition, an adjustment is made to discount the inputted cash flows from the model at the assets’ original EIR to arrive 
at the recorded collective provisions.  

The model’s results are adjusted for management’s judgement as to whether current economic and credit conditions are such 
that actual losses are likely to differ from those suggested by historical modelling. 

Impairment losses are recognised immediately in the income statement and a corresponding reduction in the value of the 
financial asset is recognised through the use of an allowance account. 

A write-off is made when all or part of a financial asset is deemed uncollectable or forgiven after all collection procedures have 
been completed and the amount of the loss has been determined. Write-offs are charged against amounts previously reflected 
in the allowance account or directly to the income statement. Any additional amounts recovered after a financial asset has 
been previously written-off are offset against the write-off charge in the income statement. Allowances for impairment losses 
are released at the point when it is deemed that, following a subsequent event, the risk has reduced such that an allowance 
is no longer required. 

Interest on impaired financial assets is recognised at the same EIR as applied at the initial recognition of the financial asset but 
applied to the book value of the financial asset net of any individual impairment allowance. 

87 

 
 
 
 
 
 
(h) Financial instruments—fair value measurement 

IAS 39 applied previously, with implementation of IFRS 9 from 1 July 2018 (no impact on financial statements) 
Fair value is the price that would be received to sell an asset, or paid to transfer a liability, in an orderly transaction between 
market participants at the measurement date in the principal market, or in its absence, the most advantageous market to 
which the Group has access at that date. The fair value of a liability reflects its non-performance risk. 

Where applicable, the Group measures the fair value of an instrument using the quoted price in an active market for that 
instrument. A market is regarded as active if transactions for the asset or liability take place with sufficient frequency and 
volume to provide pricing on an ongoing basis. 

Where there is no quoted price in an active market, the Group uses valuation techniques that maximise the use of relevant 
observable inputs and minimises the use of unobservable inputs. The chosen valuation techniques incorporate factors that 
market participants would take into account in pricing a transaction. 

The best evidence of fair value of a  financial instrument at initial recognition is normally the transaction price. If an asset 
measured at fair value has a bid and an offer price, the Group measures assets and long positions at the bid price and liabilities 
at the offer price. 

(i) Derivative financial instruments 

IAS 39 applied previously, with implementation of IFRS 9 from 1 July 2018 (no impact on financial statements) 
The Group enters into derivative transactions only for the purpose of reducing exposures to fluctuations in interest rates, 
exchange rates and market indices; they are not used for proprietary trading purposes. 

Derivatives  are  carried  at  fair  value,  with  movements  in  fair  values  recorded  in  gains  from  derivatives  and  other  financial 
instruments at fair value through profit or loss in the income statement. Derivative financial instruments are principally valued 
by  discounted  cash  flow  models  using  yield  curves  that  are  based  on  observable  market  data  or  are  based  on  valuations 
obtained  from  counterparties.  As  the  Group’s  derivatives  are  covered  by  master  netting  agreements  with  the  Group’s 
counterparties, with any net exposures then being further covered by the payment or receipt of periodic cash margins, the 
Group has used a risk-free discount rate for the determination of their fair values. 

All derivatives are classified as assets where their fair value is positive and liabilities where their fair value is negative. Where 
there  is  the  current  legal  ability  and  intention  to  settle  net,  then  the  derivative  is  classified  as  a  net  asset  or  liability,  as 
appropriate. Where cash collateral is received, to mitigate the risk inherent in amounts due to the Group, it is included as a 
liability within ‘Amounts due to banks’. Where cash collateral is given, to mitigate the risk inherent in amounts due from the 
Group, it is included as an asset in ‘Loans and advances to banks’. 

(j) Hedge accounting 

The Group exercised the accounting policy choice to continue using IAS 39 hedge accounting (no impact from the 
implementation of IFRS 9) 

The Group designates certain derivatives held for risk management as hedging instruments in qualifying hedging relationships. 
On initial designation of the hedge, the Group formally documents the relationship between the hedging instruments and 
hedged items, including the risk management objective, the strategy in undertaking the hedge and the method that will be 
used to assess the effectiveness of the hedging relationship.  

The Group makes an assessment, both at the inception of the hedge relationship, as well as on an ongoing basis, as to whether 
the hedging instruments are expected to be highly effective in offsetting the movements in the fair value of the respective 
hedged items during the period for which the hedge is designated. 

Fair value hedge accounting for portfolio hedges of interest rate risk 

The Group applies fair value hedge accounting for portfolio hedges of interest rate risk. As part of its risk management process, 
the Group identifies portfolios whose interest rate risk it wishes to hedge. The portfolios comprise either only assets or only 
liabilities. The Group analyses each portfolio into repricing time periods based on expected repricing dates, by scheduling cash 
flows into the periods in which they are expected to occur. Using this analysis, the Group designates as the hedged item an 
amount of the assets or liabilities from each portfolio that it wishes to hedge. 

The Group measures monthly the movements in fair value of the portfolio relating to the interest rate risk that is being hedged. 
Provided that the hedge has been highly effective, the Group recognises the change in fair value of each hedged item in the 
income  statement  with  the  cumulative  movement  in  their  value  being  shown  on  the  statement  of  financial  position  as  a 
separate item, ‘Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged risk’, either within assets or liabilities as appropriate. In terms of 
repricing, this amount is amortised on a straight line basis to the income statement over the remaining average life of the 
original hedge relationship from the month in which it is first recognised. 

88 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The  Group  measures  the  fair  value  of  each  hedging  instrument monthly.  The  value  is  included in  derivatives  held  for  risk 
management in either assets or liabilities as appropriate, with the change in value recorded in net gains from derivatives and 
other financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss in the income statement. Any hedge ineffectiveness is recognised  
in net gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss in the income statement as the 
difference between the change in fair value of the hedged item and the change in fair value of the hedging instrument. 

(k) Embedded derivatives 

IAS 39 applied previously, with implementation of IFRS 9 from 1 July 2018 (no impact on financial statements) 
A derivative may be embedded in  a financial liability at amortised cost, known as the host contract. Where the economic 
characteristics and risks of an embedded derivative are not closely related to those of the host contract, (and the host contract 
is  not  carried  at  fair  value  through  profit  or  loss),  the  embedded  derivative  is  separated  from  the  host  and  held  on  the 
statement  of  financial  position  with  ‘Derivatives  held  for  risk  management’  at  fair  value.  Movements  in  fair  value  are 
recognised in net gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss in the income 
statement, whilst the host contract is accounted for according to the relevant accounting policy for that particular asset or 
liability.  

Embedded  derivatives  contained  within  equity  instruments  are  considered  separately.  The  embedded  derivatives  on  the 
Additional Tier 1 instruments are not separated as the Group has an accounting policy not to separate features that have 
already been considered in determining that the entire issues are non-derivative equity instruments.  

2018 Comparatives (under IAS 39 prior to the implementation of IFRS 9) 
Prior to the implementation of IFRS 9 with effect from 1 July 2018, it was permitted to separate embedded derivatives from 
host contracts where the host was a financial asset subject to certain conditions.  This treatment is no longer permitted under 
IFRS 9 given the revised approach to the classification and measurement of financial assets.  There was no impact in respect 
of the Group as there were no embedded derivatives within financial assets, prior to the implementation of IFRS 9, that were 
required to be separated.  

(l) Property, plant and equipment 

Items  of  property,  plant  and  equipment  are  stated  at  cost,  or  deemed  cost  on  transition  to  IFRSs,  less  accumulated 
depreciation and any provision for impairment. Cost includes expenditure that is directly attributable to the acquisition of the 
asset or costs incurred in bringing the asset in to use. Depreciation is provided on all property, plant and equipment at rates 
calculated to write-off the cost of each asset to realisable values on a straight line basis over its expected useful life, as follows: 

 
 
 

five years 
Fixtures, fittings and equipment 
Computer hardware 
one to five years 
Leasehold improvements                          one to ten years 

Purchased  software  that  is  integral  to the  functionality  of  the  related  equipment is  capitalised  as part  of  that  equipment. 
Brought forward cost and depreciation was £8.9 million and £5.2 million respectively, with £8.1 million recognised on transfer 
of MotoNovo business from the Branch, other additions of £1.6 million and depreciation of £1.8 million charged in the period, 
resulting in a closing cost of £18.6 million and accumulated depreciation of £7.0 million as at 30 June 2019.  

(m) Intangible assets 

i. Goodwill 

Goodwill is stated at deemed cost upon transition to IFRSs less any accumulated impairment losses.  

ii. Computer systems 

Software acquired by the Group is measured at cost less accumulated amortisation and any accumulated impairment losses. 

Expenditure on internally developed software is recognised as an asset when the Group is able to demonstrate its intention 
and ability to complete the development and use the software in a manner that will generate future economic benefits and 
can reliably measure the costs to complete the development. The capitalised costs of internally developed software include 
all costs directly attributable to developing the software and are amortised over its useful life. Internally developed software 
is stated at capitalised cost less accumulated amortisation and impairment. 

Acquired and internally developed software is amortised on a straight line basis in the income statement over its  expected 
useful life from the date that it is available for use, being 3 years.  

(n) Impairment of non financial assets 

The  carrying  amounts  of  the  Group’s  non  financial  assets,  i.e.  goodwill  and  other  intangible  assets,  are  reviewed  at  least 
annually to determine whether there is any indication of impairment. If any such indication exists, then the asset’s recoverable 
amount is estimated. 

89 

 
 
 
 
 
 
i. Goodwill 

Goodwill is tested for impairment at least annually. For the purpose of impairment testing, goodwill is allocated to operating 
segments. An impairment loss is recognised if the carrying amount of a segment is less than its recoverable amount.  The 
recoverable amount of a segment is the greater of its value in use and its fair value less costs to sell. Value in use is calculated 
from  forecasts  by  management  of  post-tax  profits  for  the  subsequent  five  years  and  a  residual  value  discounted  at  a  risk 
adjusted  interest  rate  appropriate  to  the  cash  generating  unit.  Fair  value  is  determined  through  review  of  precedent 
transactions for comparable businesses. Where impairment is required, the amount is recognised in the income statement 
and cannot be subsequently reversed. 

ii. Other intangible assets 

If impairment is indicated, the asset’s recoverable amount, being the greater of value in use and fair value less costs to sell, is 
estimated. If the carrying value of the asset is greater than the greater of the value in use and the fair value less costs to sell, 
an impairment loss is recognised in the income statement.  

An impairment loss is reversed only to the extent that the asset’s carrying amount does not exceed the carrying amount that 
would have been determined, net of depreciation or amortisation, if no impairment loss had been recognised. 

(o) Assets leased to customers 

Leases of assets to customers are finance leases as defined by IAS 17. When assets are leased to customers under finance 
leases, the present value of the lease payments is recognised as a receivable. The difference between the gross receivable and 
the present value of the receivable is recognised as unearned finance income.  Lease income is recognised within interest 
income in the income statement over the term of the lease using the net investment method (before tax) which reflects a 
constant periodic rate of return ignoring tax cash flows. 

(p) Assets leased from third parties 

Leases where the lessor retains substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership are classified as operating leases. Payments 
made under operating leases, net of any incentives received from the lessor, are charged to the income statement, within 
administrative expenses or staff costs (in the case of company cars), on a straight line basis over the period of the lease. The 
Group holds no assets under finance leases. 

(q) Provisions 

A provision is recognised if, as a result of a past event, the Group has a present legal or constructive obligation that can  be 
estimated reliably and it is probable that an outflow of economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation.  

Following the implementation of IFRS 9 with effect from 1 July 2018, the Group is now required to reflect provisions in respect 
of  any  impairment  losses  expected  in  respect  of  any  outstanding  irrevocable  loan  commitments.  As  the  underlying  loan 
commitments are not reflected in the statement of financial position, the impairment provisions required for expected losses 
from the date the commitment becomes irrevocable are recognised as provisions.  The provisions are utilised when the loan 
commitment is drawn down, either in whole or part, and when an impairment provision is calculated for expected losses.  

See note 29 for provisions in respect of FSCS and customer redress in accordance with IAS 37 as well expected losses on loan 
commitments in accordance with IFRS 9. 

(r) Foreign currencies 

Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded using the rate of exchange ruling at the date of the transaction. Monetary 
assets and liabilities held at the statement of financial position date are translated into sterling using the exchange rates ruling 
at the statement of financial position date. Exchange differences are charged or credited to the income statement. 

(s) Taxation 

Taxation comprises current and deferred tax and is recognised in the income statement except to the extent that it relates to 
items recognised directly in equity or in other comprehensive income. 

Current tax is the expected tax payable or receivable on taxable income or loss for the period, using  tax rates enacted or 
substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date, and any adjustment to tax payable in respect of previous 
years. 

Deferred  tax  is  recognised  in  respect  of  temporary  differences  between  the  carrying  amounts  of  assets  and  liabilities  for 
financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for taxation purposes. Deferred tax is not recognised for: 

 

 

 

temporary  differences  on  the  initial  recognition  of  assets  or  liabilities  in  a  transaction  that  is  not  a  business 
combination and that affects neither accounting nor taxable profit or loss; 
temporary  differences  related  to  investments  in  subsidiaries  to  the  extent  that  it  is  probable  that  they  will  not 
reverse in the foreseeable future; and 
taxable temporary differences arising on the initial recognition of goodwill. 

90 

 
 
 
 
 
 
The measurement of deferred tax reflects the tax consequences that would follow the manner in which the Group expects, at 
the end of the reporting period, to recover or settle the carrying amount of its assets and liabilities. Deferred tax is measured 
using tax rates enacted or substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date. 

A deferred tax asset is recognised only to the extent that it is probable that future taxable profits will be available against 
which the asset can be utilised. Deferred tax assets are reviewed at each reporting date and are reduced to the extent that it 
is no longer probable that the related tax benefit will be realised. 

(t) Pension costs 

The cost of providing retirement benefits  is charged to the income statement at the amount of the defined contributions 
payable  for  each  year.  Differences  between  contributions  payable  and  those  actually  paid  are  shown  as  accruals  or 
prepayments. The Group has no defined benefit pension scheme. 

(u) Shareholders’ funds 

i. Capital instruments 

The Company classifies capital instruments as financial liabilities or equity instruments in accordance with the substance of 
the contractual terms of the instruments. Where an instrument contains no obligation on the Company to deliver cash or 
other  financial  assets,  or  to  exchange  financial  assets  or  financial  liabilities  with  another  party  under  conditions  that  are 
potentially  unfavourable  to  the  Group,  or  where  the  instrument  will  or  may  be  settled  in  the  Company’s  own  equity 
instruments  but  includes  no  obligation  to  deliver  a  variable  number  of  the  Company’s  own  equity  instruments,  then  it  is 
treated as an equity instrument. Accordingly, the Company’s share capital and Additional Tier 1 capital securities are presented 
as components of equity. Any dividends, interest or other distributions on capital instruments are also recognised in equity. 
Any related tax is accounted for in accordance with IAS 12. 

ii. Share premium 

Share premium is the amount by which the fair value of the consideration received exceeds the nominal value of the shares 
issued. 

(v) Capital raising costs 

Costs  directly  incremental  to  the  raising  of  share  capital  are  netted  against  the  share  premium  account.  Costs  directly 
incremental to the raising of convertible securities included in equity are offset against the proceeds from the issue within 
equity. 

(w) Cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents comprises cash balances and balances with a maturity of three months or less from the acquisition 
date which are readily convertible to known amounts of cash and which are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value. 

(x) Investment in group undertakings 

Investments in group undertakings are initially recognised at cost. At each reporting date, an assessment is made as to whether 
there is any indication that the investment may be impaired such that the recoverable amount is lower than the carrying value.  

(y) Share-based payment transactions 

Employees,  including  Senior  Executives,  of  the  Group  received  remuneration  in  the  form  of  equity-settled  share-based 
payments to incentivise and reward future strong, long-term business performance and growth. Following the takeover by 
FirstRand  International  Limited, the  majority  of  equity-settled  schemes  vested,  with  a  small  number  of  ShareSave  options 
outstanding as at 30 June 2018 (see note 34).   

In  order  to  incentivise  and  reward  future  strong,  long-term  business  performance  and  growth,  Senior  Executives  and 
employees of the Group have been granted part of their remuneration, since the takeover, in the form of payments which are 
linked to the quoted share price of FirstRand Group.  The cost of such awards is to be settled by payments to be made by the 
Company to an associate of the FirstRand Group which will assume liability for the settlement of the awards, and the cost will 
be recharged to the Aldermore Group companies to which the awardees provide their services.  Accordingly, the awards will 
be recognised in these Group accounts as cash-settled share-based payments.  Awards granted under cash-settled plans result 
in  a  liability  being  recognised  and  measured  at  fair  value  until  settlement.    An  expense  is  recognised  in  profit  or  loss  for 
employee services received over the vesting period of the plans. 

In  respect  of  the  equity-settled  schemes  entered  into  before  the  takeover,  the  grant  date  fair  value  is  recognised  as  an 
employee  expense  with  a  corresponding  increase  in  equity  over  the  period  that  the  employees  become  unconditionally 
entitled to the awards. The grant date fair value is determined using valuation models which take into account the terms and 
conditions attached to the awards. Inputs into valuation models may include the risk-free interest rate, the expected volatility 
of the FirstRand Limited share price and other factors related to performance conditions attached to the awards. 

91 

 
 
 
 
 
The amount recognised as an expense is adjusted to reflect differences between expected and actual outcomes, such that the 
amount ultimately recognised as an expense is based on the number of awards that meet the related service and non-market 
performance conditions at the vesting date. For share-based payment awards with market performance conditions or non-
vesting conditions, the grant date fair value of the share-based payment is measured to reflect such conditions and there is 
no true-up for differences between expected and actual outcomes. 

Within  the  Parent  Company  standalone  financial  statements,  the  equity-settled  share-based  payment  transactions  are 
recognised as an investment in Group undertakings with an associated credit to the share-based payment reserve. For cash-
settled share-based payments no cost has been recognised as the costs incurred by the Company are fully rechargeable to the 
Aldermore Group companies for which the awardees provide their services. 

(z) Investment in associates 

An associate is a company over which the Group has significant influence and that is neither a subsidiary undertaking nor an 
interest in a joint venture. Significant influence is the power to participate in the financial and operating policy decisions of 
the investee, but is neither control nor joint control over those policies. The results and assets of associates are accounted for 
in these consolidated financial statements using the equity method of accounting. Investments are measured at cost, which 
includes  transaction  costs.  Subsequent  to  initial  recognition,  the  Group  includes  its  share  of  profit  or  loss  and  other 
comprehensive income of equity-accounted investees, until the date on which significant influence ceases. 

3. Use of estimates and judgements 

The preparation of financial information requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions that affect 
the application of accounting policies and the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Actual results may 
differ from these estimates. 

Estimates and assumptions are reviewed on an ongoing basis. Revisions to accounting estimates are recognised in the period 
in which the estimate is revised and in any future periods affected. The judgements and assumptions that are considered to 
be the most important to the portrayal of the Group’s financial condition, and impact the results for the current year and 
future reporting periods are those relating to loan impairment provisions and EIR. 

(a) Loan impairment provisions 

The key judgements made in applying the accounting policies were as follows: 

Definition of default 

IFRS 9 does not define default for the purpose of defining the PD as used when calculating ECLs and impairment provisions for 
stage  1  and  stage  2  assets.  As  detailed  in  note  1(g),  the  Group  has  defined  default  on  a  basis  that  is  consistent  with  the 
definition it  uses  for  determining  whether  an  asset  is  credit impaired,  and  is  therefore  classified  as  stage  3,  and  with  the 
definition of default that is used for regulatory reporting purposes. 

Significant increase in Credit Risk for classification in stage 2 

As explained in note 1(g), loan impairment provisions are measured as an allowance equal to 12-month ECL for stage 1 assets, 
or lifetime ECL for stage 2 or stage 3 assets. An asset moves to stage 2 when its credit risk has increased significantly since 
initial recognition. IFRS 9 does not define what constitutes a significant increase in credit risk. In assessing whether the credit 
risk  of  an  asset  has  significantly  increased,  the  Group  takes  into  account  qualitative  and  quantitative  reasonable  and 
supportable forward looking information. Refer to note 1(g) for more details. 

The probation period for reclassification from stage 3 into stage 2 and 1 

As explained in note 1(g), loans are only considered for reclassification from stage 3 into stage 2 when they no longer meet 
the criteria for inclusion and have completed agreed probation periods. The probation periods are set according to the type 
of lending and are based upon professional judgement as to when the risk of a return to stage 3 is considered minimal. Stage 
3 ECL has increased due to a number of new individually assessed provisions entering stage 3 during the year, it should be 
noted that £1.4 million of the stage 3 ECL at 30 June 2019 no longer meet the criteria for inclusion but remain in stage 3 
pending completion of the agreed probation periods. The increase in provisions is also partly driven by the application of a 
management overlay to the portfolio for the possibility of a severe economic downturn resulting from a disorderly (no deal) 
Brexit. Reclassifications from stage 2 to stage 1 are only possible when the SICR criteria are no longer met. 

PD models 

The Group has employed a number of PD models, tailored to different types of lending with shared characteristics, to assess 
the likelihood of default within the next 12 months and over the lifetime of each loan. The models calculate estimates of PDs 
based  upon  current  characteristics  of  the  borrower  and  observed  historical  default  rates.  A  10.0  %  deterioration  in  the 
modelled PDs would result in an increase in impairment provisions by £2.2 million as at 30 June 2019 (£1.8 million as at 1 July 
2018 on the transition to IFRS 9). 

92 

 
 
 
 
LGD models 

The  group  has  developed  LGD  models  for  the  different  types  of  lending.  The  models  use  a  number  of  estimated  inputs 
including cure rates (i.e. the proportion of loans that do not go into possession) and the valuation of collateral to be collected  
reflecting the impact of changes in House Price Indices (HPI) and other valuation measures, forced sale discounts (FSD) and 
the time to sale. The models are most sensitive to changes in cure rates and collateral valuations: 

 

 

 

 

a  10.0%  absolute  improvement  in  the  cure  rate  would  reduce  total  impairment  provisions  by  £4.0  million  as  at            
30 June 2019 (£4.1 million as at 1 July 2018 on the transition to IFRS 9). 
a  10.0%  relative  reduction  in  the  HPI  would  increase  the  total  impairment  provisions  for  mortgage  lending  by          
£2.4 million as at 30 June 2019 (£2.6 million as at 1 July 2018 on the transition to IFRS 9). 
a  5.0%  absolute  increase  in  the  FSD  would  increase  the  total  impairment  provisions  for  mortgage  lending  by             
£1.6 million as at 30 June 2019 (£2.2 million as at 1 July 2018 on the transition to IFRS 9). 
a  10.0%  relative  reduction  in  the  overall  value  of  collateral  realised  in  the  Asset  Finance  and  Invoice  Finance 
businesses  would  increase  the  total  impairment  provisions  for  such  lending  by  £1.5  million  as  at  30  June  2019       
(£1.2 million as at 1 July 2018 on the transition to IFRS 9). 

Forward looking macroeconomic scenarios  

The Group has employed an external firm specialising in economic forecasting in order to provide it with probability weighted 
forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios.  The probability weighted scenarios are then used to model impacts on ECLs based 
on a combination of regression analysis where the relationship between economic variables, derived from the probability 
weighted forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios, and key risk inputs is established through a regression analysis on long 
term historical data and expert judgement in respect of the relationship between economic variables and key risk inputs. 

From 1 July 2018 to May 2019, the forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios, were obtained from the Global Scenario Service 
(GSS) from Oxford Economics. In addition to the GSS scenarios the Group also applied the PRA ACS (Q1 2018) scenario with a 
probably weighting of 4.0%. The Annual Cyclical Scenario (ACS) is published by the Bank of England / PRA. The 2018 ACS was 
designed to test the resilience of the UK banking system to deep simultaneous recessions in the UK and global economies, 
large falls in asset prices and a separate stress of misconduct costs. From May 2019 to 30 June 2019 the  forward-looking 
macroeconomic scenarios were obtained from the IFRS9 Scenario Service from Oxford Economics. The IFRS9 scenarios used 
at 30 June 2019 are outlined below: 

  Upside scenario (5th percentile) - The UK economy expands rapidly. GDP growth accelerates at the fastest pace 

since before the financial crisis; 

 

  Mild upside scenario (15th percentile) - The cyclical momentum in demand in the UK and other economies is stronger 
than currently thought, reflecting in part improved business, household and investor sentiment and more buoyant 
global trade; 
Stagnation  scenario  (75th  percentile)  -  Spare  capacity  opens  up  in  the  economy  as  growth  weakens  and 
unemployment rises to a peak of 6.0% in Q3 2022; 
Downside scenario (85th percentile) - The UK enters recession during 2019, but the 1.0% contraction in output is 
very mild by historical standards and the UK economy then gradually recovers; and 
Severe Downside scenario (95th percentile) - The UK enters a recession in H2 2019 and contracts until late 2021. The 
level of UK GDP falls by 2.8% from peak to trough. 

 

 

The  Group,  by  exception  and  with  sufficient  rationale,  has  the  ability  to  reject  scenarios  or  adjust  scenario  weightings. 
Scenarios and weightings are approved at the Credit Committee prior to deployment for use in the ECL. Alternatively, and as 
adopted for the year ended 30 June 2019, the Group can apply an overlay rather than adjusting the underlying macroeconomic 
scenarios. 

93 

 
 
 
 
 
 
As at 30 June 2019, the following forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios, together with their probability weighting and 
key economic variables, were used in calculating the ECLs used for determining impairment provisions: 

Scenario 

Probability 

weighting 

Economic variables per scenario – average next 5 years 

Severe Downside 

Downside 

Stagnation 

Base 

Mild Upside 

Upside 

GDP Growth 

HPI 

Bank of 

Unemployment 

England Base 

rate 

10% 

10% 

10% 

50% 

10% 

10% 

0.24% 

0.85% 

1.22% 

1.98% 

2.80% 

3.37% 

-4.53% 

-1.87% 

-0.29% 

3.32% 

6.30% 

8.45% 

Rate 

 0.38  

 0.76  

 0.92  

 1.44  

 1.76  

 2.18  

 5.81  

 5.55  

 5.39  

 3.72  

 3.45  

 2.48  

The external provider’s forecasts only cover a 5-year period, so the Group has made the estimates in order to extend the 
forecast horizon:  

 

 

the House Price Inflation (HPI) level has been kept flat at 2.5% per annum in line with the inflation target rate; and 

the other macro-economic indicators revert to the mean calculated over the first 5-year period.  

As at 30 June 2019, applying a 100% weighting to the severe downside scenario would result in an incremental £8.1 million of 
provisions  being  required.    Applying  a  100%  weighting  to  the  upside  scenario  would  result  in  a  £4.5  million  reduction  of 
provisions being required.  

As at 1 July 2018 on transition to IFRS 9, details of the forward looking macroeconomic scenarios used to determine ECLs and 
impairment were as follows: 

Scenario 

Probability 

weighting 

Economic variables per scenario – average next 5 years 

GDP Growth 

HPI 

Bank of 

Unemployment 

Baseline forecast 

Trade war hits global growth 

Synchronised global slowdown 

Market turmoil amid late-cycle policy 

tightening 

Central bank tightening delayed amid 

subdued inflationary pressures 

PRA ACS (H1-2018) 

50% 

10% 

10% 

10% 

10% 

4% 

1.92% 

1.81% 

1.73% 

1.71% 

2.21% 

-0.01% 

2.55% 

2.49% 

1.91% 

2.48% 

2.98% 

-5.2% 

England Base 

Rate 

1.38 

0.77 

0.77 

0.99 

0.85 

3.61 

rate 

4.15 

4.34 

4.44 

4.55 

3.50 

8.42 

In the above table, the probability weightings do not add to 100% as the “PRA ACS (H1-2018) scenario” has been included as 
an additional scenario, the weightings used within the models are prorated down to 100%.  

Management Overlays 

The Group applies management overlays to the modelled IFRS 9 ECL provisions as listed below. Overlays are reviewed and 
approved on a quarterly basis at the Credit Committee and Audit Committee. 

 

End  of  Term  (EoT)  Risk  overlay  applied  to  the  Commercial  and  Residential  Mortgages  portfolios  to  account  for 
additional risk at EoT on Interest-only products; 

  Overlay to compensate for a lack of historic impairments causing volatility in the observed defaults and loss given 

defaults; and 

  Overlay to accommodate for the possibility of a severe economic downturn resulting from a disorderly (no deal) 

Brexit 

The total value of ECL overlays as at 30 June 2019 is £8.9 million. 

94 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Individually assessed impairment provisions on stage 3 loans 

In order to determine the lifetime ECL to be reflected as an impairment provision, estimates were made based upon individual 
assessments of the borrower and the valuation of collateral provided, net of any costs to sell.  The most significant estimate 
is in respect of the valuation of collateral provided and it is estimated that a 10.0% relative reduction in its valuation would 
increase the total impairment provisions for such lending by £0.6 million as at 30 June 2019 (£1.3 million as at 1 July 2018 on 
the transition to IFRS 9). 

(b) Effective interest rate (“EIR”) 

IFRSs  require  interest  earned  from  mortgages  to  be  measured  under  the  EIR  method.  Management  must  therefore  use 
judgement to estimate the expected life of each type of instrument and hence the expected related cash flows. The accuracy 
of  the  EIR  would  therefore  be  affected  by  unexpected  market  movements  resulting  in  altered  customer  behaviour  and 
inaccuracies in the models used compared to actual outcomes. 

A  critical  estimate  in  determining  EIR  is  the  expected  life  to  maturity  of  the  Group’s  SME  Commercial,  Buy-to-Let  and 
Residential Mortgage portfolios, as a change in these estimates will impact the period over which the directly attributable 
costs and fees and any discount received on the acquisition of mortgage portfolios are recognised as part of the EIR. 

As at 30 June 2019, included within the overall Residential Mortgages book,  are a small number of portfolios which were 
acquired  by  the  Group  and  represent  approximately  1.2%  and  1.7%  of  Buy-to-Let  and  Residential  Mortgages  net  loans 
respectively  (30  June  2018:  1.5%  and  2.4%  respectively).  These  portfolios  were  acquired  at  a  discount  which  is  being 
recognised under the EIR method. As disclosed below, these portfolios, although representing a small proportion of overall 
lending, are sensitive to a change in the expected repayment profiles which would impact the periods over which the discount 
is to be unwound. 

In the year ended 30 June 2019 and period ended 30 June 2018, a reassessment was made of the estimates used in respect 
of the expected lives of the SME Commercial, Buy-to-Let and Residential Mortgage portfolios and also of those for the Asset 
Finance portfolios. In addition, during the period ended 30 June 2018, adjustments were made to reflect certain fees and costs 
within interest income as it was considered that such amounts were now an integral part of the effective interest rate. As a 
consequence, an overall adjustment of £4.4 million (2018: £8.4 million decrease) was recorded to reduce the value of the loan 
portfolios and the interest income recognised in the current period, so  that interest can continue to be recognised at the 
original effective interest rate over the remaining life of the relevant lending portfolios. 

The adjustment made at the period end is analysed as follows: 

Asset Finance - organic lending 

SME Commercial - organic lending 

Buy-to-Let - acquired portfolios 

Buy-to-Let - organic lending 

Residential - acquired portfolios  

Residential - organic lending 

Year ended 
 30 June 2019   
interest income 
£m 

Period ending 
 30 June 2018  
interest income 
£m 

(0.3) 

(2.9) 

- 

4.4 

(0.8) 

(4.8) 

(4.4) 

3.1 

1.3 

(8.8) 

2.2 

(4.5) 

(1.7) 

(8.4) 

A change in the estimated expected lives to extend the expected lives of the SME Commercial, Buy-to-Let and Residential 
Mortgage portfolios by six months would have the effect of reducing the cumulative profit before tax recognised as at 30 June 
2019 by £5.4 million (30 June 2018: £3.3 million). Included within this sensitivity of £5.4 million, is a £1.5 million cumulative 
reduction in profit relating to acquired portfolios (30 June 2018: £1.8 million) due to a change in the unwind of the discount 
together  with  a  £3.9  million  cumulative  reduction  in  profit  relating  to  the  organic  portfolios  (30  June  2018:  cumulative 
reduction in profit of £1.5 million). 

A 0.5% increase in the rate of early redemptions, expressed as a percentage of the outstanding balance in respect of the Asset 
Finance  portfolio  would  have  the  impact  of  increasing  cumulative  profit  before  tax  recognised  as  at  30  June  2019  by 
£2.4 million (30 June 2018: cumulative reduction in profit of £0.1 million). 

95 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4. Segmental information 
The Group has seven reportable operating segments as described below which are based on the Group’s six lending segments 
plus Central Functions.  

The  organisation  adjusted  its  operating  model  in  2018,  where  previously  the  business  was  divided  into  Business  Finance, 
Mortgages  and  Savings,  the  operating  segments  are  now  allocated  to  three  distinct  customer  facing  businesses:  Business 
Finance (made up of Asset Finance, Invoice Finance and Commercial Mortgages); Retail Finance (made up of Residential Owner 
Occupied Mortgages and Buy to Let Mortgages) and MotoNovo Finance. All 2019 financial reports have continued to detail 
performance on an operating segment basis. It is also possible to review performance aggregated by Business Finance and 
Retail Finance using data from the individual operating segments. As such, it is still deemed appropriate to split the segmental 
reporting by individual operating segments for the 2019 IFRS 8 disclosure. 

For  each  of  the  reportable  segments,  the  Board,  which  is  the  Group’s  Chief  Operating  Decision  Maker,  reviews  internal 
management reports every two months. The following summary describes the operations in each of the Group’s reportable 
segments: 
 

Asset Finance - lease and hire purchase financing for SMEs, focusing on sectors with complex and structured deals, 
which play to our specialist underwriting advantage; 
Invoice Finance - provides UK SMEs with working capital solutions through invoice discounting, factoring and asset 
based lending; 
SME Commercial Mortgages - property finance needs of professional, commercial property investors, and owner-
occupier SMEs. Targets multi-let commercial investment property loans and property development to experienced 
regional developers; 
Buy-to-Let Mortgages - offers a  wide range of standard  and specialist buy-to-let mortgages for residential units, 
multi-unit freehold or houses with multiple-occupation (“HMO”) to both individuals and companies;  
Residential Mortgages - prime residential mortgages targeting under-served segments of creditworthy borrowers 
that provide attractive and sustainable margins; and 

 

 

 

 

  MotoNovo Finance - provides individuals and dealers with funding to purchase cars, vans and motorcycles. 

Central  Functions  include  the  reconciling  items  between  the  total  of  the  six  reportable  operating  segments  and  the 
consolidated  income  statement.  As  well  as  common  costs,  Central  Functions  include  the  Group’s  Treasury  and  Savings 
functions which are responsible for raising finance on behalf of the operating segments. The costs of raising finance are all 
recharged by Central Functions to the operating segments, apart from those costs relating to the subordinated notes and the 
net gains / losses from derivatives held at fair value shown in note 19. 

Common costs are incurred on behalf of the Business and Retail Finance operating segments and typically represent savings 
administration, back office and support function costs such as Finance, IT, Risk and Human Resources. The costs are not directly 
attributable to the operating segments. 

Information regarding the results of each reportable segment and their reconciliation to the total results of the Group is shown 
below. Performance is measured based on the segmental result as included in the internal management reports. 

The Group does not have reliance on any major customers, and all lending is in the UK. 

96 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Segmental information for the year ended 30 June 2019 

Asset Finance 
£m 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages 
£m 

Buy-to-Let 
£m 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 

Central 
Functions 
£m 

Total  
£m 

Interest income – external customers 

104.7 

23.7 

57.8 

205.4 

62.1 

1.7 

11.9 

467.3 

Interest expense – external customers 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(149.2) 

(149.2) 

Interest (expense)/income – internal  

(25.9) 

(2.8) 

(12.8) 

(65.3) 

(21.2) 

(0.5) 

128.5 

- 

Net fees and other income – external 
customers 

2.2 

4.6 

0.9 

- 

0.1 

10.4 

4.0 

22.2 

Total operating income 

81.0 

25.5 

45.9 

140.1 

41.0 

11.6 

(4.8) 

340.3 

Administrative expenses including 
depreciation and amortisation1 

(17.0) 

(9.6) 

(6.8) 

(12.4) 

(6.7) 

(13.3) 

(121.6) 

(187.4) 

Impairment losses  

(13.4) 

(1.5) 

(1.1) 

(3.5) 

(0.5) 

(3.8) 

- 

(23.8) 

Share of profit of associate 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.5 

0.5 

Segmental result 

50.6 

14.4 

38.0 

124.2 

33.8 

(5.5) 

(125.9) 

129.6 

Tax  

Profit after tax 

Assets 

Liabilities 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(32.7) 

96.9 

2,017.7 

400.4 

1,020.6 

5,043.7 

1,747.9 

364.8 

1,935.2  12,530.3 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

-  (11,435.1)  (11,435.1) 

Net assets/(liabilities) 

2,017.7 

400.4 

1,020.6 

5,043.7 

1,747.9 

364.8 

(9,499.9) 

1,095.2 

1. 

Administrative expenses include £5.4m in relation to the integration of MotoNovo Finance into the Aldermore Group.  

97 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Segmental information for the period ended 30 June 2018 

Asset Finance 
£m 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages 
£m 

Buy-to-Let 
£m 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 

Central 
Functions 
(restated) 
£m 

Total 
(restated)  
£m 

Interest income – external customers 

141.8 

12.3 

93.5 

255.5 

95.1 

(3.8) 

594.4 

Interest expense – external customers 

 -  

-  

-  

-  

-  

(168.0) 

(168.0) 

Interest (expense)/income – internal  

(36.6) 

(2.6) 

(15.4) 

(80.3) 

(29.8) 

164.7 

-  

Net fees and other income – external 
customers 
Total operating income 

8.0 

113.2 

19.4 

29.1 

0.9 

3.9 

79.0 

179.1 

1.9 

67.2 

6.9 

41.0 

(0.2) 

467.4 

Administrative expenses including 
depreciation and amortisation2 

(23.2) 

(14.8) 

(5.7) 

(18.0) 

(7.4) 

(183.8) 

(252.9) 

Impairment losses  

(9.7) 

(1.4) 

(1.9) 

(4.2) 

(2.3) 

 -  

(19.5) 

Share of profit of associate 

 - 

 - 

 - 

 - 

 - 

0.3 

0.3 

Segmental result 

Tax  

Profit after tax 

As at 30 June 2018 per IAS 39 

Assets 

Liabilities 

80.3 

12.9 

71.4 

156.9 

57.5 

(183.7) 

195.3 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(56.7) 

138.6 

1,841.7 

265.2 

965.9 

4,436.8 

1,480.9 

1,442.2 

10,432.7 

 - 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(9,674.7) 

(9,674.7) 

Net assets/(liabilities) (per IAS 39) 

1,841.7 

265.2 

965.9 

4,436.8 

1,480.9 

(8,232.5) 

758.0 

Adjustment for adoption of IFRS 9 

Assets 

Liabilities 

Restated balance as at 1 July 2018  
(per IFRS 9) 

(9.8) 

(0.7) 

- 

- 

1.5 

- 

(1.6) 

- 

0.9 

- 

2.4 

(0.4) 

(7.3) 

(0.4) 

1,831.9 

264.5 

967.4 

4,435.2 

1,481.8 

(8,230.5) 

750.3 

2 

Administrative expenses include £36.4 million relating to the FirstRand transaction costs (£19.8m) and integration of Aldermore into the FirstRand Group 
(£2.4m), and an impairment charge relating to intangible assets (£14.2m). These costs were all charged to Central Functions.  

Prior period amounts have been restated based on a change in accounting policy, see point (i) in note 2(c) and non-underlying 
administrative expenses have been included with Central Functions administrative expenses. 

98 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
5. Interest income 

On financial assets not at fair value through profit or loss: 

On loans and advances to customers  

On loans and advances to banks  

On debt securities – measured at FVOCI (2018: measured as AFS) 

On financial assets at fair value through profit or loss: 

Net interest expense on financial instruments hedging assets 

Year ended  30 
June 2019 

£m 

Period ended 30 
June 2018 
(restated) 
£m 

455.3 

598.1 

4.8 

14.7 

2.1 

14.5 

474.8 

614.7 

(7.5) 

(20.3) 

467.3 

594.4 

Prior period amounts have been restated based on a change in accounting policy, see point (i) in note 2(c). 

6. Interest expense 

On financial liabilities not at fair value through profit or loss: 

On customers’ accounts  

On amounts due to banks 

On debt securities in issue 

On subordinated notes 

Other 

On financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss: 

Net interest (income) / expense on financial instruments hedging liabilities 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 

£m 

Period ended 
 30 June 2018 
(restated) 
£m 

124.0 

12.7 

4.9 

8.4 

0.2 

149.8  

7.9  

2.1  

10.7  

0.7 

150.2 

171.2  

(1.0) 

(3.2) 

149.2 

168.0  

Prior period amounts have been restated based on a change in accounting policy, see point (i) in note 2(c). 

99 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
7. Fee and commission income 

Invoice Finance fees 

Valuation fees 

Documentation fees 

Other fees 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

0.8 

1.5 

- 

5.3 

7.6 

16.5 

3.3 

4.8 

12.0 

36.6 

The reduction in the amount of fee and commission income recognised during the current year compared with the prior period 
relates to the adoption of IFRS 15 with effect from 1 July 2019 (see note 1(a)).  Amounts previously recognised as a fee and 
commission income in accordance with IAS 18, were considered to be more appropriately recognised as interest income (see 
note 5) in accordance with the Effective Interest Rate (EIR) method (see note 2(b)). There was no restatement of the amounts 
shown as fee and commission income for the period ended 30 June 2018, as the Group adopted the IFRS 15 transition option 
where no such restatement was required. An adjustment to equity of £0.2 million was made as a result of the transition to 
IFRS 15. 

8. Fee and commission expense 

Introducer commissions 

Legal and valuation fees 

Company searches and other fees 

Credit protection and insurance charges 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

0.1 

2.3 

2.5 

1.3 

6.2 

2.2 

4.5 

2.5 

1.8 

11.0 

9. Net gains / (losses) from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair  
value through profit or loss 

Net (losses) / gains on derivatives  

Net gains / (losses) on available for sale assets held in fair value hedges 

Year ended  
 30 June 2019 

£m 

(2.6) 

6.4 

3.8 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
(restated) 
£m 

13.8 

(8.6) 

5.2 

Prior period amounts have been restated based on a change in accounting policy, see point (i) in note 2(c). 

Included within net gains / (losses) on derivatives on financial instruments at fair  value through profit or loss are losses of 
£28.5 million (30 June 2018: £20.0 million gain) on derivatives held in qualifying fair value hedging arrangements to hedge 
interest rate risk associated with loans and advances to customers, together with gains of £33.7 million (30 June 2018: £12.2 
million loss) representing changes in the fair value of the hedged interest rate risk. Also included are gains of £0.9 million (30 
June  2018:  £2.7  million  loss)  on  derivatives  held  in  qualifying  fair  value  hedging  arrangements  to  hedge  interest  rate  risk 
associated with customer deposits, together with losses of £0.8 million (30 June 2018: £1.4 million loss) representing changes 
in the fair value of the hedged interest rate risk. 

100 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
10. Administrative expenses 

Staff costs 

Legal and professional and other services 

Information technology costs 

Office costs 

Provisions  

Other 

Impairment of intangibles 

Note 

11 

29 

24 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

86.8 

35.8 

23.8 

7.3 

1.2 

26.7 

0.7 

109.8 

56.0 

33.5 

9.5 

1.2 

20.3 

14.2 

182.3 

244.5 

Administrative expenses for the year ended 30 June 2019 included £12.5 million incurred by MotoNovo Finance, of which 
£9.8 million was incurred on behalf of and recharged back to the Branch. The administrative expenses comprise of staff costs 
of £6.0 million, legal and professional and other services of £3.5 million, information technology costs of £1.7 million and other 
expenditure of £1.3 million. 

Included in other administrative expenses are costs relating to temporary staff of £17.7 million (period ended 30 June 2018: 
£18.7 million), travel and subsistence of £3.5 million (period ended 30 June 2018: £4.2 million) and staff recruitment of  
£1.5 million (period ended 30 June 2018: £1.9 million). 

Disclosed on the face of the Income Statement are £5.4 million (period ended 30 June 2018: £2.4 million) of integration costs. 
£2.5 million of these costs relate to legal and professional and other services and £2.9 million relate to other expenditure. The 
current year costs relate to the integration of MotoNovo Finance into the Aldermore Group, whereas the prior period costs 
relate to the integration of Aldermore into the FirstRand Group. 

Disclosed on the face of the Income Statement  for the period ended 30 June 2018 are £19.8 million of Transaction costs.     
£3.7 million of  these costs relate to acceleration of share schemes and other bonuses following the FirstRand takeover and 
are included in Staff Costs in the above disclosure. Included in legal and professional and other services are £14.8 million 
payable in respect of transactional broker and advisory fees as part of the FirstRand takeover, as well as £1.3 million payable 
in respect of legal and other fees relating to the takeover.  

11. Staff costs 

Wages and salaries 

Social security costs 

Other pension costs 

Share-based payments 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

71.7 

9.2 

3.0 

2.9 

88.9 

12.2 

3.1 

5.6 

86.8 

109.8 

The analysis above includes staff costs in relation to Executive and Non-Executive Directors, and includes MotoNovo Finance 
staff costs from May 2019 onwards.  

101 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The average number of persons employed by the Group during the period, including Non-Executive Directors, is disclosed as 
below: 

Central Functions 

Business Finance and Retail Finance 

MotoNovo Finance 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 

536 

514 

124 

1,174 

397 

539 

- 

936 

The staff numbers disclosed in the table above includes MotoNovo Finance from May 2019 onwards. Staff are all employed 

in Aldermore Bank PLC or MotoNovo Finance Limited. 

12. Remuneration of Directors 

Directors’ emoluments 

Payments in respect of personal pension plans 

Long term incentive schemes 

Year ended  
 30 June 2019 
£’000 

Period ended 
 30 June 2018 
£’000 

3,969.2 

5,542.2 

104.7 

159.6 

613.2 

8,777.7 

4,687.1 

14,479.5 

The  above  disclosure  is  prepared  in  accordance  with  Schedule  5  of  the  Large  and  Medium-sized  Companies  and  Groups 
(Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008.  

In the year ending 30 June 2019 the Group's securitisation vehicles paid third party fees of £21 thousand for corporate director 
services (period ended 30 June 2018: £19 thousand). While the share capital of these vehicles is not owned by the Group, the 
vehicles are included in the consolidated financial statements as they are controlled by the Group. 

Long-term incentive schemes 

A number of long-term cash-settled incentive schemes were introduced following the acquisition by FirstRand in March 2018 
to  replace  the  existing  share  schemes  already  in  place.  The  deferred  portion  of  the  annual  bonus  is  also  settled  in  cash.   
Amounts are reflected in the above remuneration disclosures when the awards are payable as a result of the Director satisfying 
the scheme conditions. 

Following the acquisition of Aldermore Group PLC by FirstRand International Limited in March 2018, all the share schemes to 
key personnel vested and FirstRand International Limited acquired 100.0% of the share capital of Aldermore Group PLC. The 
reported  gains,  at  acquisition  have  been  calculated  as  the  market  value  offered  for  the  shares  by  FirstRand  (£3.13).  The 
aggregate gains as at March 2018 on such shares held by directors were £5.9 million. 

There were a number of long-term incentive schemes introduced following the acquisition by FirstRand in March 2018. These 
new schemes are a mixture of equity and cash linked schemes with a requirement to purchase FirstRand shares at vesting. 
During the year, a portion of the Transition Award scheme vested as a result of the directors satisfying the scheme conditions.  

Included in the values disclosed in the table above is the deferred portion of the Annual Incentive Plan paid in cash to align 
the interests of the Executive team with Shareholders. 

102 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Highest paid director 

The amounts below include the following in respect of the highest paid director: 

Emoluments 

Payments in respect of personal pension plans 

Long term incentive schemes 

Year ended  
 30 June 2019 
£’000 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£’000 

1,341.8 

1,822.3 

43.3 

54.0 

296.3 

3,774.7 

1,681.4 

5,651.0 

13. Pension and other post-retirement benefit commitments 

The Group operates three defined contribution pension schemes. The assets of the schemes are held separately from those 
of the Group in independently administered funds. Pension contributions of £3.0 million (30 June 2018: £3.1 million) were 
charged to the income statement during the period in respect of these schemes. The Group made payments amounting to 
£104,680 (30 June 2018: £159,600) in aggregate in respect of three Directors’ individual personal pension plans during the 
period. There were outstanding contributions of £0.7 million at the year end (30 June 2018: £0.5 million). 

14. Depreciation and amortisation 

Depreciation 

Amortisation of intangible assets  

Note 

24 

Year ended  
 30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 
 30 June 2018 
£m 

1.8 

3.3 

5.1 

2.2 

6.2 

8.4 

103 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
15. Profit before taxation 
The profit before taxation is after charging: 

Operating lease rentals (including service charges) 

– land and buildings 

– plant and equipment 

The remuneration of the Group’s external auditor, Deloitte LLP, and their associates (excluding VAT) is as 
follows: 

Fees payable to the Group's auditor for the audit of the annual accounts  

Fees payable to the Group's auditor for the audit of the accounts of subsidiaries 

Audit fees 

Fees payable to the Group's auditor and its associates for other services (excluding VAT): 

Audit related assurance services 1 

Other assurance services 2 

Non-audit fees 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

3.3 

0.3 

0.1 

0.7 

0.8 

0.2 

0.1 

0.3 

1.1 

4.7 

0.4 

0.1 

0.7 

0.8 

0.3 

0.3 

0.6 

1.4 

1 

2 

Audit related assurance services for the periods ended 30 June 2019 and 30 June 2018 comprise services provided in relation to interim profit verifications 
during the year and work responding to FirstRand Group audit instructions. 
Other assurance services for the year ended 30 June 2019 comprise work in relation to securitisation issuances. Other assurance services for the period 
ended 30 June 2018 comprise work in relation to the audit of the Group's 31 March 2018 Balance Sheet and work in relation to the Term Funding Scheme 
audit.  

16. Taxation 
a) Tax charge 

Current tax on profits for the year 

Over provision in previous periods 

Total current tax 

Deferred tax 

Under provision in previous periods 

Total deferred tax (credit)/charge 

Total tax charge 

Year ended  
 30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 
 30 June 2018 
£m 

33.6 

(0.8) 

32.8 

(0.2) 

0.1 

(0.1) 

32.7 

47.5 

(0.9) 

46.6 

8.0 

2.1 

10.1 

56.7 

Current  tax  on  profits  reflects  UK  mainstream  corporation  tax  levied  at  a  rate  of  19.0%  for  the  year  ended  30  June  2019 
(18 months ended 30 June 2018: 19.2%) and the Banking Surcharge levied at a rate of 8.0% on the profits of banking companies 
chargeable to corporation tax after an allowance of £25.0 million per annum.  

A tax credit of £0.3  million in respect of the fair value movements in FVOCI sale debt securities has been shown in other 
comprehensive income during the year ended 30 June 2019 (30 June 2018: £0.2 million credit in respect of AFS securities). A 
tax credit of £nil (30 June 2018: £1.5 million credit) has been recognised in equity in respect of tax relief on vesting of share 
awards. 

104 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
A tax credit of £1.9 million (30 June 2018: £4.6 million credit) has been reflected directly in equity in respect of tax relief for 
contingent convertible securities coupon costs. 

b) Factors affecting tax charge for the year 
The tax assessed for the year is different to that resulting from applying the standard rate of corporation tax in the UK of 19.0% 
(30 June 2018: 19.2%). The differences are explained below: 

Profit before tax 

Tax at 19.0% (2018: 19.2%) thereon 

Effects of: 

Expenses not deductible for tax purposes 

(Over)/under provision in previous periods 

Deferred tax rate adjustment 

Effect of the Banking  tax surcharge 

Other differences 

Deferred tax recognition in MotoNovo Finance Ltd 1 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 
 30 June 2018 
£m 

129.6 

195.3 

24.6 

37.5 

0.7 

(0.7) 

0.4 

8.9 

(0.1) 

(1.1) 

32.7 

3.2 

1.2 

0.6 

14.1 

0.1 

- 

56.7 

1 

The deferred tax asset arose primarily as a result of fixed assets transferred from the integration of MotoNovo Finance into the Aldermore Group. It is a 
timing difference between the net book value and the tax written down value in the tax computations. 

17. Loans and advances to banks 

Included in cash and cash equivalents: balances with less than three months to maturity at inception 

Cash collateral on derivatives placed with banks 

Other loans and advances to banks 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

71.3 

69.0 

4.9 

145.2 

52.2 

33.6 

10.8 

96.6 

£4.9 million is recoverable more than 12 months after the reporting date in respect of cash held by the Group’s securitisation 
vehicles (30 June 2018: £nil).   

All loans and advances to banks were stage 1 assets under IFRS 9 as at 30 June 2019 and on transition to IFRS 9 as at 1 July 
2018.  There were no significant impairment provisions in respect of expected losses as at 30 June 2019 or during the year 
then ended.  There were no impairment provisions recognised under IAS 39 as at 30 June 2018. 

105 

 
 
 
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18. Debt securities 

FVOCI (2018: Available for sale) debt securities: 

UK Government gilts and treasury bills 

Supranational bonds 

Asset-backed securities 

Covered bonds 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

47.5 

721.5 

20.0 

418.8 

1,207.8 

45.9 

436.3 

30.1 

280.0 

792.3 

At 30 June 2019, £1,110.2 million (30 June 2018: £732.4 million) of debt securities are expected to be recovered more than 
12 months after the reporting date.  

All debt securities were stage 1 assets under IFRS 9 as at 30 June 2019 and on transition to IFRS 9 as at 1 July 2018.  There 
were no significant impairment provisions in respect of expected losses as at 30 June 2019 or during the year then ended.   

There were no impairment provisions recognised under IAS 39 as at 30 June 2018. 

19. Derivatives held for risk management 

Amounts included in the statement of financial position are analysed as follows: 

Instrument type 

Interest rate (not in hedging relationships) 

Interest rate (fair value hedges) 

Equity 

Foreign exchange 

                30 June 2019 

               30 June 2018 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

0.7 

7.9 

0.5 

- 

9.1 

0.7 

36.1 

0.5 

0.1 

37.4 

0.3 

22.4 

- 

- 

22.7 

0.3 

16.3 

- 

0.1 

16.7 

All derivatives are held either as fair value hedges qualifying for hedge accounting or are held for the purpose of managing risk 
exposures arising on the Group’s other financial instruments. 

a) Fair value hedges of interest rate risk 

In accordance with its risk management strategy as described on page 33 the Group enters into interest rate swap contracts 
to manage the interest rate risk arising in respect of the fixed rate interest exposures on loans and advances to customers, 
debt securities and customer deposits, which are each treated as separate portfolios.  

The  Group  hedges  the  fixed  interest  rate risk  on  each  portfolio  firstly  by  looking  for  direct  offsets  between  the  asset  and 
liability exposures and then by using the interest rate swaps between fixed interest rates and market reference rates such as 
LIBOR and SONIA in order to manage the Group’s overall interest rate risk exposure. The Group applies hedge accounting in 
respect of the interest rate risk arising on these portfolios as described in note 2(j). The Group manages all other risks derived 
by these exposures, such as credit risk, but does not apply hedge accounting for these risks.  

The Group assesses prospective hedge effectiveness by comparing the changes in fair value of each portfolio resulting from 
changes in market interest rates with the changes in fair value of allocated interest rate swaps used to hedge the exposure.  

106 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Group has identified the following possible sources of ineffectiveness:  

 

 
 
 
 

the use of derivatives as a protection against interest rate risk creates an exposure to the derivative counterparty’s 
credit risk which is not offset by the hedged item. This risk is minimised by entering into derivatives which are subject 
to daily margining through a recognised exchange;  
different amortisation profiles on hedged item principal amounts and interest rate swap notionals;  
use of different discounting curves when measuring the fair value of the hedged items and hedging instruments;  
for derivatives the discounting curve used depends on collateralisation and the type of collateral used; and  
difference in the timing of settlement of hedging instruments and hedged items.  

No other sources of ineffectiveness were identified in these hedge relationships. 

The tables below summarise the derivatives designated as hedging instruments in qualifying portfolio hedges of interest rate 
risk: 

Nominal amount of the 
hedging instruments 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Carrying amount of the hedging 
instruments 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Line item in the statement of financial 
position where the  
hedging instrument is located 

Changes in fair value used for 
calculating hedge ineffectiveness 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Fair value hedges 
Interest rate risk 

Interest rate swaps 

£m 

5,727.3 

Assets 
£m 

7.9 

Liabilities 
£m 

36.1 

Derivatives held for risk 
management 

£m 

(34.2) 

The  amounts  relating  to  portfolios  designated  as  hedged  items  in  fair  value  hedge  relationships  to  manage  the  Group’s 
exposure to interest rate risk were as follows:  

Carrying amount of the hedged items 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

3,355.7 

623.7 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

1,762.6 

Accumulated amount of fair value hedge 
adjustments on the hedged item included in the 
carrying amount of the hedged items 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Line item in the statement of 
financial position 
 where the hedging 
instrument is located 

Assets 
£m 

17.9 

(1.0) 

N/A 

Liabilities 
£m 

N/A 

N/A 

Loans and advances 
to customers 

Debt securities 

1.7 

Customer accounts 

Fair value hedges 
Interest rate risk 

Loans and advances 
to customers 

Debt securities 

Customer deposits 

The table below summarises the hedge ineffectiveness recognised in profit or loss during the financial year ended 30 June 
2019, for the Group’s designated fair value hedge relationships. 

Ineffectiveness recognised in the income statement 
Year ended 30 June 2019 
£m 

Line item in the statement of financial position 
 where the hedging instrument is located 

Fair value hedges 
Interest rate risk 

1.57 

Net gains / losses from derivatives and other financial 
instruments at fair value through profit or loss 

b) Other derivatives held for risk management  

The Group uses other derivatives, not designated in qualifying hedge accounting relationships, to manage its exposure to the 
following: 

 
 

equity market risk on equity-linked products offered to depositors; and 
foreign exchange risk on currency loans provided to Invoice Finance customers. 

107 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
20. Loans and advances to customers 

Gross loans and advances 

less: allowance for impairment losses  

Amounts include: 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

10,648.9 

(53.8) 

10,595.1 

9,015.7 

(25.2) 

8,990.5 

Expected to be recovered more than 12 months after the reporting date 

9,033.7 

7,835.5 

At 30 June 2019, loans and advances to customers of £3,303.0 million (30 June 2018: £3,032.7 million) were pre-positioned 
into a Single Funding Pool with the Bank of England and HM Treasury Term Funding Scheme. These loans and advances were 
available for use as collateral with the Scheme. Details of amounts drawn on the facility are shown in note 25. 

At 30 June 2019, loans and advances to customers included £276.9 million (30 June 2018: £103.2 million) which have been 
used in secured funding arrangements, resulting in the beneficial interest in these loans being  transferred to securitisation 
vehicles consolidated into these financial statements. All the assets pledged are retained within the statement of financial 
position as the Group retains substantially all the risks and rewards relating to the loans. 

Reconciliation of the gross carrying amount of loans and advances to customers measured at amortised 
cost 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of 
MotoNovo business 

Stage 1 
£m 

8,981.9 

(611.1) 

8,370.8 

Stage 2 
£m 

- 

550.1 

550.1 

1,050.3 

(1,016.9) 

(1,915.5) 

1,928.0 

(30.9) 

(90.8) 

64.9 

- 

Repayments of loans and advances 

(1,460.9) 

(275.0) 

Bad debts written off 

New business and other changes in exposures 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Analysed between classes of lending: 

Asset Finance 

Invoice Finance 

SME Commercial Mortgages 

Buy-to-Let 

Residential Mortgages 

MotoNovo Finance 

- 

3,357.7 

9,436.4 

1,838.7 

369.3 

939.2 

4,365.0 

1,556.3 

367.9 

- 

(12.0) 

1,083.4 

172.7 

30.0 

71.2 

654.0 

154.8 

0.7 

Stage 3 
£m 

33.8 

61.0 

94.8 

(33.4) 

(12.5) 

121.7 

0.3 

(35.6) 

(11.9) 

5.7 

Total 
£m 

9,015.7 

- 

9,015.7 

- 

- 

- 

65.2 

(1,771.5) 

(11.9) 

3,351.4 

129.1 

10,648.9 

30.5 

5.8 

13.6 

37.2 

41.4 

0.6 

2,041.9 

405.1 

1,024.0 

5,056.2 

1,752.5 

369.2 

108 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses on total advances measured at amortised cost 
and related exposures (IFRS 9)  

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

     Changes in models and risk parameters 

     New business and changes in exposure 

     Changes in economic forecasts 

     Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

     Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of       

MotoNovo business 

Interest suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Where recognised: 

Netted against loans and advances to customers 

Included in provisions in respect of loan commitments 

Analysed between classes of lending: 

Asset Finance 

Invoice Finance 

SME Commercial Mortgages 

Buy-to-Let 

Residential Mortgages 

MotoNovo Finance 

Stage 1 
£m 

17.4 

(2.2) 

15.2 

8.7 

(14.9) 

(2.7) 

(2.3) 

- 

17.5 

(0.4) 

20.8 

1.8 

(5.2) 

0.5 

- 

21.5 

20.7 

0.8 

21.5 

7.5 

2.4 

2.4 

4.2 

1.1 

3.9 

Stage 2 
£m 

- 

7.3 

7.3 

(8.6) 

15.1 

(16.7) 

(1.9) 

- 

13.7 

- 

(1.4) 

0.5 

14.6 

- 

- 

8.9 

8.9 

- 

8.9 

5.4 

0.4 

0.3 

2.2 

0.5 

0.1 

Stage 3 
£m 

7.8 

5.0 

12.8 

(0.1) 

(0.2) 

19.4 

(14.0) 

(11.9) 

14.9 

(0.4) 

13.9 

1.2 

- 

0.2 

3.3 

Total 
£m 

25.2 

10.1 

35.3 

- 

- 

- 

(18.2) 

(11.9) 

46.1 

(0.8) 

33.3 

3.5 

9.4 

0.7 

3.3 

24.2 

54.6 

24.2 

- 

24.2 

11.3 

1.9 

1.2 

6.3 

3.1 

0.4 

53.8 

0.8 

54.6 

24.2 

4.7 

3.9 

12.7 

4.7 

4.4 

109 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – Asset Finance 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

     Changes in models and risk parameters 

     New business and changes in exposure 

     Changes in economic forecasts 

     Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 

4.8 

2.6 

7.4 

7.1 

(10.2) 

(1.8) 

(1.1) 

- 

6.1 

(0.3) 

11.0 

- 

(4.6) 

- 

7.5 

Stage 2 
£m 

- 

5.0 

5.0 

(7.0) 

10.3 

(13.8) 

(1.3) 

- 

12.2 

(0.5) 

- 

- 

12.7 

- 

5.4 

Stage 3 
£m 

3.8 

2.2 

6.0 

(0.1) 

(0.1) 

15.6 

(11.8) 

(10.4) 

12.1 

(0.2) 

12.3 

- 

- 

- 

11.3 

Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – Invoice Finance 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

     Changes in models and risk parameters 

     New business and changes in exposure 

     Changes in economic forecasts 

     Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 

2.4 

(0.6) 

1.8 

0.6 

(2.5) 

(0.4) 

(0.2) 

- 

3.1 

(0.2) 

3.3 

- 

- 

- 

2.4 

Stage 2 
£m 

Stage 3 
£m 

- 

0.3 

0.3 

(0.6) 

2.6 

(1.4) 

(0.1) 

- 

(0.4) 

- 

(0.5) 

- 

0.1 

- 

0.4 

0.8 

1.0 

1.8 

- 

(0.1) 

1.8 

(1.1) 

(0.6) 

0.1 

(0.1) 

0.2 

- 

- 

- 

1.9 

Total 
£m 

8.6 

9.8 

18.4 

- 

- 

- 

(14.2) 

(10.4) 

30.4 

(1.0) 

23.3 

- 

8.1 

- 

24.2 

Total 
£m 

3.2 

0.7 

3.9 

- 

- 

- 

(1.4) 

(0.6) 

2.8 

(0.3) 

3.0 

- 

0.1 

- 

4.7 

110 

 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – SME Commercial Mortgages 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

     Changes in models and risk parameters 

     New business and changes in exposure 

     Changes in economic forecasts 

     Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 

3.7 

(2.2) 

1.5 

0.2 

(0.4) 

(0.2) 

(0.5) 

- 

1.8 

(0.1) 

1.8 

0.2 

(0.1) 

- 

2.4 

Stage 2 
£m 

Stage 3 
£m 

- 

0.5 

0.5 

(0.2) 

0.4 

(0.1) 

(0.2) 

- 

(0.1) 

- 

(0.5) 

0.1 

0.3 

- 

0.3 

0.3 

0.5 

0.8 

- 

- 

0.3 

(0.4) 

(0.5) 

0.6 

(0.4) 

0.8 

0.2 

- 

0.4 

1.2 

Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – Buy-to-Let 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

     Changes in models and risk parameters 

     New business and changes in exposure 

     Changes in economic forecasts 

     Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 

3.9 

(0.4) 

3.5 

0.5 

(1.3) 

(0.2) 

(0.3) 

- 

2.0 

0.2 

0.9 

1.2 

(0.3) 

- 

4.2 

Stage 2 
£m 

Stage 3 
£m 

- 

1.0 

1.0 

(0.5) 

1.3 

(0.9) 

(0.2) 

- 

1.5 

0.3 

(0.3) 

0.3 

1.2 

- 

2.2 

2.1 

1.1 

3.2 

- 

- 

1.1 

(0.5) 

(0.4) 

1.3 

0.3 

0.3 

0.7 

- 

1.6 

6.3 

Total 
£m 

4.0 

(1.2) 

2.8 

- 

- 

- 

(1.1) 

(0.5) 

2.3 

(0.5) 

2.1 

0.5 

0.2 

0.4 

3.9 

Total 
£m 

6.0 

1.7 

7.7 

- 

- 

- 

(1.0) 

(0.4) 

4.8 

0.8 

0.9 

2.2 

0.9 

1.6 

12.7 

111 

 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – Residential Mortgages 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

     Changes in models and risk parameters 

     New business and changes in exposure 

     Changes in economic forecasts 

     Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 

2.6 

(1.6) 

1.0 

0.3 

(0.5) 

(0.1) 

(0.2) 

- 

0.6 

- 

0.4 

0.4 

(0.2) 

- 

1.1 

Stage 2 
£m 

- 

0.5 

0.5 

(0.3) 

0.5 

(0.5) 

(0.1) 

- 

0.4 

0.2 

(0.2) 

0.1 

0.3 

- 

0.5 

Stage 3 
£m 

0.8 

0.2 

1.0 

- 

- 

0.6 

(0.2) 

- 

0.4 

- 

0.1 

0.3 

- 

1.3 

3.1 

Total 
£m 

3.4 

(0.9) 

2.5 

- 

- 

- 

(0.5) 

- 

1.4 

0.2 

0.3 

0.8 

0.1 

1.3 

4.7 

Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – MotoNovo Finance 

Stage 1 
£m 

Stage 2 
£m 

Stage 3 
£m 

Total 
£m 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IAS 39) 

IFRS 9 adjustments 

Amount as at 30 June 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

     Changes in models and risk parameters 

     New business and changes in exposure 

     Changes in economic forecasts 

     Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of       

MotoNovo business 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

3.9 

- 

3.4 

- 

0.5 

- 

3.9 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.1 

- 

0.1 

- 

- 

- 

0.1 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.4 

- 

0.2 

- 

0.2 

- 

0.4 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

4.4 

- 

3.7 

- 

0.7 

- 

4.4 

112 

 
 
 
 
 
Allowance for impairment losses (IAS 39) 

Period ended 30 June 2018 

Balance as at 1 January 2017 

Impairment loss for the period: 

Charge to the income statement 

Unwind of discounting 

Write-offs net of recoveries 

Balance as at 30 June 2018  

Individual 
£m 

Collective 
£m 

Total 
£m 

14.3  

13.1  

27.4  

10.6  

8.9  

19.5  

(2.2) 

(4.6) 

(6.8) 

(14.9) 

– 

(14.9) 

7.8  

17.4  

25.2  

Finance lease receivables 
Loans and advances to customers include the following finance leases where the Group is the lessor: 

Gross investment in finance leases, receivable: 

Less than one year 

Between one and five years 

More than five years 

Unearned finance income 

Net investment in finance leases 

Net investment in finance leases, receivable: 

Less than one year 

Between one and five years 

More than five years 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

849.4 

568.4 

1,541.7 

1,177.9 

24.5 

21.8 

2,415.6 

1,768.1 

(290.4) 

(187.3) 

2,125.2 

1,580.8 

726.2 

482.4 

1,375.7 

1,077.3 

23.3 

21.1 

2,125.2 

1,580.8 

The Group enters into finance lease and hire purchase arrangements with customers in a wide range of sectors including plant 
and  machinery,  cars  and  commercial  vehicles.  The  accumulated  allowance  for  uncollectable  minimum  lease  payments 
receivable is £20.5 million (30 June 2018: £3.7 million).  

Due to the nature of the business undertaken, there are no material unguaranteed residual values for any of the finance leases 
at 30 June 2019 (30 June 2018: no material residual values).  

113 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
21. Investment in subsidiaries 

The Company has an interest in the total ordinary share capital of the following subsidiaries (except the securitisation vehicles), 
all  of  which  are  registered in England  and  Wales  and  operate in the  UK.  All  subsidiary  undertakings  are  included  in these 
consolidated financial statements. 

Subsidiary undertakings  
(direct interest) 

Principal activity  Shareholding % 

Class of 
shareholding 

Country of 
 incorporation 

Aldermore Bank PLC 

Banking and related services 

MotoNovo Finance Limited 

Motor finance 

100 

100 

Ordinary 

Ordinary  

Dormant subsidiary undertakings             
(indirect interest) 

Aldermore Invoice Finance (Holdings) Limited 
(Company number 06913207) 

Aldermore Invoice Finance Limited (Company 
number 02483505) 

Aldermore Invoice Finance (Oxford) Limited 
(Company number 02129734) 

AR Audit Services Limited (Company number 
09495046) 

Securitisation vehicles (indirect interest) 

Oak No.1 Mortgage Holdings Limited++ 

Oak No.1 PLC++ 

Oak No.2 Mortgage Holdings Limited 

Oak No.2 PLC 

Dormant 

100 

Ordinary 

Dormant 

100 

Ordinary 

Dormant 

100 

Ordinary 

Dormant 

Holding company for 
securitisation vehicle 

Securitisation vehicle 

Holding company for 
securitisation vehicle 

Securitisation vehicle 

# 

* 

* 

* 

* 

# 

* 

* 

* 

* 

UK1 

UK2 

UK1 

UK1 

UK1 

UK3 

UK4 

UK4 

UK5 

UK5 

# The share capital of this company is not owned by the Group, but is included in the consolidated financial statements as it is controlled by the Group. 

*  The share capital of the securitisation vehicles is not owned by the Group but the vehicles are included in the consolidated financial statements as they are controlled 

by the Group. 

++ The accounting reference date of this company is 31 December and was not changed to 30 June as the Group exercised its call option on the Oak No.1 securitisation 

in May 2019. 

1 Registered address 1st Floor, Block B, Western House Lynch Wood, Peterborough, England, United Kingdom PE2 6FZ 

2 Registered address One, Central Square, Cardiff, Wales, United Kingdom, CF10 1FS  

3 Registered address 6 Coldbath Square, London, England, United Kingdom, EC1R 5HL 

4 Registered address 35 Great St. Helen’s, London, England, United Kingdom EC3A 6AP 

5 Registered address 11th Floor, 200 Aldersgate Street, London, England, United Kingdom, EC1A 4HD 

On 4 May 2019, certain assets and liabilities and the future business of MotoNovo, which was a part of the London Branch of 
FirstRand  Bank,  the  Group’s  Parent  Company,  were  transferred  to  MotoNovo  Finance  Limited.    As  the  acquisition  was  a 
common control transaction, the assets and liabilities transferred have been recognised at their existing book values within 
the Group accounts. Details of the assets and liabilities acquired on the acquisition are provided in note 36.    

114 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
22. Deferred taxation 

A net deferred tax asset is regarded as recoverable and therefore recognised only when, on the basis of all available evidence, 
it can be regarded as probable that there will be suitable future taxable profits against which the unwinding of the asset can 
be offset.  

Analysis of recognised deferred tax asset: 

Year ended 30 June 2019 

Capital allowances less than depreciation 

FVOCI (period ended 30 June 2018: AFS) debt securities  
transition adjustment 

(Gains) / losses on debt securities recognised through other 
comprehensive income 

Other temporary differences 

IFRS 9 transition adjustment 

Share-based payment timing differences 

Period  ended 30 June 2018 

Capital allowances less than depreciation 

Available for sale debt securities transition adjustment 

(Gains) / losses on available for sale debt securities 
recognised through other comprehensive income 

Other temporary differences 

Share-based payment timing differences 

Balance as at 
30 June 2018 
(IAS 39) 
£m 

IFRS 9 
adjustment 
£m 

Balance as at 
1 July 2018 
(IFRS 9) 
£m 

Recognised in 
income 
statement 
£m 

Recognised in 
other 
comprehensive 
income 
£m 

Balance as 
at 30 June 
2019 
£m 

3.0 

(0.5) 

(0.3) 

(0.5) 

- 

- 

1.7  

- 

- 

- 

- 

2.4 

- 

2.4 

3.0 

(0.5) 

(0.5) 

(0.3) 

- 

- 

(0.5) 

1.1 

2.4 

(0.4) 

- 

4.1 

0.2 

0.4 

- 

- 

2.5 

(0.5) 

0.3 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.3 

0.6 

2.0 

0.2 

4.8 

Balance as at 31 
December 2016 
£m 

Recognised in 
income statement 
£m 

Recognised in other 
comprehensive 
income 
£m 

Balance as at 30 
June 2018 
£m 

11.3 

(0.2) 

(1.0) 

(0.8) 

1.9 

11.2  

(8.3) 

(0.3) 

0.5 

0.3 

(1.9) 

(9.7) 

- 

- 

0.2 

- 

- 

0.2 

3.0 

(0.5) 

(0.3) 

(0.5) 

- 

1.7  

The  deferred  tax  asset  at  30  June  2019  of  £4.8  million  has  been  calculated  at  an  overall  rate  of  20.9%.  This  is  based  on 
substantively enacted tax rates at the balance sheet date. These are expected to apply when the temporary differences giving 
rise to the deferred tax are expected to reverse.  The deferred tax asset relates largely to temporary differences between 
capital allowances and depreciation.  

A reduction in the UK corporation tax rate from 19.0% to 17.0% from 1 April 2020 was substantively enacted on 15 September 
2016. 

There were no unrecognised deferred tax balances at 30 June 2019 (30 June 2018: £nil). 

115 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
23. 

Investment in associate 

On 28 September 2017, the Group acquired a 48% stake in AFS Group Holdings Limited in exchange for consideration of £4.8 
million. £3.8 million was paid in September 2017 with two tranches of £0.5 million deferred and held in an escrow account, 
subject to certain targets being met. The first tranche was paid in full on 15 August 2018 and the second tranche is due to be 
paid in full on 30 August 2019.  Details of the Group's material associate at the end of the reporting period is as follows: 

Name of associate 

Principal activity 

Registered office 

Proportion of ownership interest/voting 
rights held by the Group 

30 June 2019 and 2018 

30 June 2019 and 2018 

AFS Group Holdings 
Limited (Company 
number 09438039) 

Financial Services 
Intermediary 

UK1 

48%2  

1 Registered address Greenbank Court Challenge Way, Greenbank Business Park, Blackburn, UK, BB1 5QB1 

2 Class B ordinary shares 

The above associate is accounted for using the equity method in these consolidated financial statements. The carrying amount 
of the investment as at 30 June 2019 is £5.4 million (30 June 2018: £5.1 million). This includes a £0.5 million share of profit of 
associate which has been recognised in the Consolidated Income Statement for the period ended 30 June 2019  
(30 June 2018: £0.3 million). 

The financial year end date of AFS Group Holdings Limited is 30 April. For the purposes of applying the equity method of 
accounting, the management accounts of AFS Group Holdings Limited for the 12 months ended 30 April 2019 have been used. 

Summarised financial information in respect of the associate is set out below. The summarised financial information below 
represents amounts shown in the associate’s management accounts for the 12 months ended 30 April 2019 (adjusted by the 
Group for equity accounting purposes). 

AFS Group Holdings Limited 

Current assets 

Non-current assets 

Current liabilities 

Non-current liabilities 

Revenue 

Profit from continuing operations 

Profit for the period 

Total comprehensive income for the period 

Dividends received from the associate during the period 

As at 30 April  
2019 

As at 30 April  
2018 

£m 

3.7 

0.4 

2.0 

0.2 

£m 

2.9 

0.1 

1.7 

0.1 

Year ended 
 30 April 2019 

Period from 28 
September 2017 to 
30 April 2018 

£m 

14.7 

1.5 

1.5 

1.5 

0.2 

£m 

7.0 

0.6 

0.6 

0.6 

- 

116 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A reconciliation of the above summarised financial information to the carrying amount of the interest in AFS Group Holdings 

Limited recognised in the consolidated financial statements is shown below: 

Net assets of the associate 

Proportion of the Group’s ownership interest in the associate 

Goodwill 

Carrying amount of the Group’s interest in the associate 

AFS Group Holdings Limited 

30 June 2019 

30 June 2018 

£m 

1.9 

48% 

4.5 

5.4 

£m 

1.2 

48% 

4.5 

5.1 

117 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
24. Intangible assets 

Cost 

1 July 2018 

Additions 

Retirements 

Write-off 

Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of MotoNovo business 

30 June 2019 

1 January 2017 

Additions 

Write-off 

30 June 2018 

Amortisation  

1 July 2018 

Charge for the year 

Retirements 

Write-off 

30 June 2019 

1 January 2017 

Charge for the year 

Write-off 

30 June 2018 

Net book value 

30 June 2019 

30 June 2018 

 Computer 
Systems  
£m 

Goodwill  
£m 

Total 
£m 

24.4  

8.5  

32.9  

0.6 

(9.1) 

(0.9) 

3.8 

18.8 

35.1 

8.7 

(19.4) 

24.4  

18.5  

3.3 

(9.1) 

(0.2) 

12.5 

17.5 

6.2 

(5.2) 

18.5  

- 

- 

8.5 

8.5 

- 

- 

0.6 

(9.1) 

(0.9) 

3.8 

27.3 

43.6 

8.7 

(19.4) 

8.5  

32.9  

-  

- 

- 

- 

-  

- 

- 

- 

-  

18.5  

3.3 

(9.1) 

(0.2) 

12.5 

17.5 

6.2 

(5.2) 

18.5  

6.3 

5.9 

8.5 

8.5 

14.8 

14.4 

As a result of the Group’s withdrawal from the Asset Finance dealer market at the end of June 2019, intangible assets relating 
to  this  business   were  identified as  no  longer  generating  ongoing  economic  benefit  to the  Group.  As  such  it  was  deemed 
appropriate to fully write-off these intangible assets, resulting in a charge to the income statement for the period ending 
30 June 2019 of £0.7 million. 

118 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
In the prior period, a number of intangible assets were identified as no longer fulfilling any ongoing economic benefit to the 
Group. As such it was deemed appropriate to fully impair the intangible assets, resulting in an impairment charge to the income 
statement for the period ended 30 June 2018 of £14.2 million.  

The  Goodwill  disclosed  above  relates  to  the  SME  Commercial  Mortgages  segment.  The  Value  in  Use  (“VIU”)  for  SME 
Commercial Mortgages was determined by discounting the future cash flows to be generated from the continuing use of the 
segment. VIU at 30 June 2019 has been determined in a similar manner as at 30 June 2018. 

Key assumptions used in the calculation of VIU were the following:  

 

 

Cash  flows  were  projected  based  on  past  experience,  actual  operating  results  and  the  five  year  business  plan 
(30 June 2018: the five year business plan). Cash flows after the planning period were extrapolated using a constant 
growth rate of 2.0%  (30 June 2018: 2.0%) into perpetuity; and 
A pre-tax discount rate of 11.1% (30 June 2018: 14.1%) was applied in determining the recoverable amounts for the 
SME Commercial Mortgages operating segment. These discount rates were based on the weighted average cost of 
funding  for  the  segment,  taking  into  account  the  Group’s  regulatory  capital  requirement  and  expected  market 
returns for debt and equity funding, then adjusted for risk premiums to reflect the systemic risk of the segment. 

IAS  36  requires  an  assessment  of  goodwill  balances  for  impairment  on  an  annual  basis,  or  more  frequently  if  there  is  an 
indication of impairment. An impairment charge should be recognised where the recoverable amount from the segment is 
less than the carrying value of the goodwill. Under IAS 36, the recoverable amount is the greater of either the VIU of a business 
or its Fair Value less Costs of Disposal (“FVLCD”).  

The VIU of the SME Commercial Mortgages segment is significantly above the carrying value of the attributable goodwill and 
net assets. The Group estimates that reasonably possible changes in the above assumptions are not expected to cause the 
recoverable amount of SME Commercial Mortgages to reduce below the carrying amount. 

25. Amounts due to banks 

Amounts repayable within 12 months: 

Cash collateral received on derivatives 

Due to banks – central banks – Term Funding Scheme interest accrual 

Due to banks – central banks – other eligible schemes interest accrual 

Amounts repayable after 12 months: 

Due to banks – central banks – Term Funding Scheme  

Due to banks – central banks – other eligible schemes 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

- 

3.1 

0.5 

3.6 

5.1 

2.1 

- 

7.2 

1,671.0 

1,671.0 

140.0 

- 

1,814.6 

1,678.2 

Amounts repayable after 12 months 

Loans received from the Bank of England against which the Group provides collateral under the Term Funding Scheme are 
recorded as ‘Amounts due to banks’ and are accounted for as a financial liability at amortised cost. Further details can be 
found in note 20. 

119 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
26. Customers’ accounts 

Retail deposits 

SME deposits 

Corporate deposits 

Amounts repayable within one year 

Amounts repayable after one year 

27. Other liabilities 

Amounts payable within 12 months: 

Amounts payable to Invoice Finance customers 

Other taxation and social security costs 

Trade creditors 

Other payables 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

5,967.2 

5,163.4 

2,142.5 

1,997.9 

862.1 

615.0 

8,971.8 

7,776.3 

7,626.4 

6,786.9 

1,345.4 

989.4 

8,971.8 

7,776.3 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

11.2 

2.0 

7.3 

40.9 

61.4 

9.9 

1.9 

9.5 

2.3 

23.6 

The  increase  in  other  liabilities  for  the  year  ended  30  June  2019  include  £38.4  million in  other  payables  in  respect  of the 
transfer of the MotoNovo business into the Group. The other payables comprise of intercompany liabilities with FirstRand 
Group companies of £7.9 million (also see note 38) and MotoNovo Finance dealer commissions of £30.5 million. 

28. Accruals and deferred income 

Amounts payable within 12 months: 

Accruals 

Deferred income 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

51.0 

0.6 

51.6 

30.1 

4.4 

34.5 

The increase in accruals for the year ended 30 June 2019 includes £12.5 million in respect of the transfer of the MotoNovo 
business into the Group.  

120 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
29. Provisions 

1 July 2018 

Adjustment for adoption of IFRS 9 

Utilised during the year 

Provided/(released) during the year 

30 June  2019 

1 January 2017 

Utilised during the period 

Provided during the period 

30 June 2018 

Financial Services 
Compensation 
Scheme 

Customer redress  

£m 

1.0 

- 

(0.6) 

(0.1) 

0.3 

0.8  

(1.0) 

1.2  

1.0  

£m 

- 

- 

- 

1.3 

1.3 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Expected losses 
recognised on loan 
commitments 
£m  

- 

0.4 

- 

0.4 

0.8 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Total 

£m  

1.0 

0.4 

(0.6) 

1.6 

2.4 

0.8 

(1.0) 

1.2 

1.0 

Financial Services Compensation Scheme (“FSCS”) 

In common with all regulated UK deposit takers, the Group’s principal subsidiary, Aldermore Bank PLC, pays levies to the FSCS 
to  enable  the  FSCS  to  meet  claims  against  it.  The  FSCS  levy  consists  of  two  parts:  a  management  expenses  levy  and  a 
compensation levy. The management expenses levy covers the costs of running the scheme and the compensation levy covers 
the amount of compensation the scheme pays net of any recoveries it makes using the rights that have been assigned to it. 
The amount provided is based on information received from the FSCS, forecast future interest rates and the Group’s historic 
share of industry protected deposits. The FSCS provision is recognised at the commencement of the scheme year in line with 
IFRIC 21. 

The  FSCS  provision  at  30  June  2019  of  £0.3  million  (30  June  2018:  £1.0  million)  represents  the  interest  element  of  the 
compensation levy for the 2018/2019 scheme year (30 June 2018: interest levy for the 2017/2018 scheme year). 

Customer redress  

Following an internal compliance review, it became evident that a proportion of 500 customers that were sold mortgages to 
consolidate debt over a number of years were not given sufficient and appropriate advice.  The sale of debt consolidation 
mortgages by the Group ceased from February 2019. Work is ongoing by the Group to evaluate which customers, past and 
present, did not receive sufficient and appropriate advice and calculate the redress due. A provision has been made at 30 June 
2019 for £1.3 million (30 June 2018: £nil) for potential compensation based on an analysis of a sample of cases reviewed to 
that date. 

Expected losses on loan commitments 

On  implementing  IFRS  9  on  1  July  2018,  the  Group  recognised  impairment  losses  expected  in  respect  of  any  outstanding 
irrevocable loan commitments of £0.4 million. The expected losses on loan commitments increased to £0.8 million as at  
30 June 2019 reflecting the increase in committed irrevocable lending to customers. 

30. Debt securities in issue 

Debt securities in issue are repayable from the reporting date in the ordinary course of business as follows: 

Debt securities in issue – Oak No.1 PLC 

Debt securities in issue – Oak No.2 PLC 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

- 

263.2 

263.2 

77.9 

- 

77.9 

121 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Debt securities in issue with a book value of £263.2 million (30 June 2018: £77.9 million) are secured on certain portfolios of 
variable and fixed rate mortgages through the Group’s securitisation vehicles. These notes are redeemable in part from time 
to time, such redemptions being limited to the net capital received from mortgage customers in respect of the underlying 
assets. In May 2019, the Group exercised its call option in respect of the Oak No 1 PLC Notes. The final maturity date in respect 
of the Oak No.2 PLC notes is  26 May 2055, with a call option exercisable on the notes falling due on 27 February 2023. There 
is no obligation for the Group to make good any shortfall. Further disclosure relating to the underlying assets is contained in 
note 20. 

31. Subordinated notes 

Subordinated notes 2026 

Subordinated notes 2028 

Subordinated notes 2029 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

60.5 

100.6 

52.3 

213.4 

60.5 

- 

- 

60.5 

On 28 October 2016, the Group issued £60.0 million subordinated 8.5% loan notes, repayable in 2026, with an option for the 
Group to redeem after five years. The interest rate is fixed until October 2021. The loan is carried in the statement of financial 
position at amortised cost using an EIR of 8.9%.  

On 22 November 2018, the Group issued to FirstRand Bank Limited, a fellow subsidiary of FirstRand Limited, £100.0 million 
subordinated 4.9% loan notes, repayable in 2028, with an option for the Group to redeem after five years. The interest rate is 
fixed until November 2023. The loan is carried in the statement of financial position at amortised cost using an EIR of 4.9% 
which is identical to the coupon rate. 

On  22  May  2019,  the  Group  issued  to  FirstRand  Bank  Limited,  a  fellow  subsidiary  of  FirstRand  Limited,  £52.0  million 
subordinated 5.1% loan notes, repayable in 2029, with an option for the Group to redeem after five years. The interest rate is 
fixed until May 2024. The loan is carried in the statement of financial position at amortised cost using an EIR of 5.1 %.  

32. Financing activity 

The table below details changes in the Group's liabilities arising from financing activities, including both cash and non-cash 
changes. Liabilities arising from financing activities are those for which cash flows were, or future cash flows will be, classified 
in the Group's consolidated statement of cash flows as cash flows from financing activities. 

Year ended 30 June 2019 

Debt Securities in Issue - 
note 30 

Subordinated notes - 
note 31 

As at 1 July 2018 

Financing cash flows- 
debt issued 

Financing cash flows-
repayment of debt 

£m 

£m 

£m 

Financing cash 
flows -  interest paid 
on debt 
£m 

Non-cash changes-
Interest expense per 
Income Statement 
£m 

As at 30 June 2019 

£m 

77.9 

323.3 

(138.9) 

(4.0) 

4.9 

263.2 

60.5 

152.0 

- 

(7.5) 

8.4 

213.4 

122 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Period ended 30 June 2018 

As at 31 December 
2016 

Financing cash flows-
repayment of debt 

Financing cash flows- 
interest paid on debt 

£m 

£m 

 130.6  

(53.1)  

£m 

(1.7)  

 100.0  

(40.0)  

(10.2)  

Non-cash changes-Interest 
expense per Income 
Statement 
£m 

 2.1  

 10.7  

As at 30 June 2018 

£m 

 77.9  

 60.5  

Debt Securities in Issue - 
note 30 

Subordinated notes - 
note 31 

33. Share capital 

Type 

Ordinary shares of £0.10 each 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

243.9 

34.9 

As at 30 June 2019, there were 2,439,016,370  ordinary £0.10 shares in issue resulting in share capital of £243,901,637  
(30 June 2018: 348,993,805 and £34,899,381 respectively). 

2,090,000,000 Ordinary Shares of £0.10 each were issued to FirstRand International Limited (the Group’s Parent company) on 
3 May 2019 to ensure Aldermore Group was able to meet the additional capital requirements arising from new business that 
will be written by MotoNovo Finance Limited. 

34. Share-based payments 
The table below shows the charge to the income statement: 

Year ended  30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 30 June 2018 
£m 

Share plans issued in 2015 

Share plans issued in 2016 

Share plans issued in period ended 30 June 2018 

Share plans issued in year ended 30 June 2019 

Total share-based payment charge 

- 

- 

2.0 

0.9 

2.9 

1.2 

1.9 

2.5 

-  

5.6 

123 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Awards 
The table below shows the number of awards outstanding as at 30 June 2019: 

Awards 
outstanding 
value 30 June 
2018 
£m 1 

Awards 
outstanding 
value 30 June 
2019 
£m  

Adjusted for 
movement 
in Firstrand 
ZAR Share 
Price 

Vesting 
Dates 

Employee 
Service 
Conditions 

Non Market 
Performance 
Conditions 
Attached 3 

Liability 
transferred to 
RMBMS by 
assumption of 
liability 
agreement 4 

Aldermore 
Group 
Residual 
Liability 

Charge for 
current year 
£m 

Settlement 

Plan 

Sharesave Plan 

 0.2 

- 

No 

No 

Cash 

No 

No 

- 

No 

Yes 

No 

Cash 

No 

No 

2.0 

Transition Award 

4.0 

2.5 2 

Deferred Bonus 
Scheme 

- 

0.5 

Oct 2019 
Mar 2020 

Equal 
tranches: 
Sep 2019 
Sep 2020 
Sep 2021 

Yes 

Yes 

No 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Yes 

Yes 

0.3 

Yes 

Yes 

- 

Yes 

No 

0.1 

Yes 

No 

0.2 

No 

Yes 

0.3 

2.9 

LTIP awards (risk 
& compliance) 

- 

0.1  Sep 2021 

Yes 

Yes 

No 

LTIP awards 

- 

0.6  Sep 2021 

Yes 

Yes 

Yes 

LTIP awards (Exco) 

- 

1.4  Sep 2021 

Yes 

Yes 

Yes 

Conditional Share 
Plan (MotoNovo 
Finance) – CP16 & 
CP17 

Total 

Sep 2019 
(CP16) 
Sep 2020 
(CP17) 

- 

4.2 

2.2 

7.3 

Yes 

Yes 

No 

1. 
2. 
3. 

4. 

Sharesave value based on 97,110 shares at 200 pence per share. Transition award outstanding value based on 1,267,206 awards at 313 pence per award. 
Transition award outstanding value based on 801,732 awards at 313 pence per award. 
Non Market Performance Conditions -  40.0% of the conditional award will vest if: Increase in FirstRand normalised earnings per share equals or exceeds 
the South Africa CPI plus real GDP growth, on a cumulative basis, over the performance period; FirstRand Limited delivers ROE of at least 18 .0% over the 
performance period; and 
60.0% of the conditional award will be based on the performance conditions linked to Aldermore. 
Aldermore entered into an assumption of liability and novation agreement with RMB Morgan Stanley Proprietary Ltd (‘RMBMS’), a 50.0% owned JV of the 
FirstRand Group to hedge the cost of the awards linked to the FirstRand share price.  In return for Aldermore making a payment to RMBMS, RMBMS is 
substituted in the agreement and will be obligated to pay the GBP amount due to the Aldermore employees at the vesting date.  

124 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The table below shows the number of awards outstanding as at 30 June 2018: 

Plan 

Awards 
outstanding at 
1 January 2017 

Awards / options  
granted 

Awards / options  
forfeited 

Awards / options  
expired 

Awards / 
options  
vested 

Awards 
outstanding at 30 
June 2018 
Number 

Average fair value 
per award granted 
during the period 
at grant date 
(rounded) 

Performance Share Plan 

2,639,937 

700,126 

(283,483) 

(1,334,210) 

(1,722,370) 

“Top Up” Pre IPO Award 
under the PSP 

513,589 

– 

(129,968) 

– 

(383,621) 

Restricted Share Plan 

256,993 

553,503 

(33,608) 

(432,293) 

(344,595) 

Recruitment Award 

466,179 

– 

– 

– 

(466,179) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Sharesave Plan 

1,550,471 

421,722 

(292,120) 

(952,450) 

(630,513) 

97,110 

Deferred Share Plan 

541,987 

648,805 

(145,320) 

– 

(1,045,472) 

– 

Transition Award 

– 

1,279,202 

(11,996) 

– 

– 

1,267,206 

£1.88 

– 

£2.22 

– 

£1.04 

£2.22 

£3.13 

Total 

5,969,156 

3,603,358 

(896,495) 

(2,718,953)  (4,592,750) 

1,364,316 

The terms of the schemes which are all cash-settled are as follows: 

a) Sharesave Plan 

All employees were eligible to participate in the Group’s annual invitation to join the Sharesave Plan. Individuals in the Plan 
contributed a set amount each month for three years. At the end of the savings period, participants had the option to buy 
shares in Aldermore Group PLC at an option price which was fixed at the grant date. 

There were no performance conditions attached to the awards but employees could only continue to participate in the Plan 
whilst in the employment of the Group. Participants had the option but not the obligation, to buy shares at the end of the 
Plan,  subject  to  having  made  all  monthly  contributions.  There  were  no  holding  conditions  in  respect  of  shares  acquired 
pursuant to the exercise of an option. 

Prior to the completion of the takeover of Aldermore by FirstRand Group, all participants in the Sharesave Plan were given the 
opportunity  to  use  the  savings in  their  accounts  to  purchase  Aldermore  Shares  at the  Option  price  set  at  the  start  of  the 
relevant invitation. The Aldermore Shares were subsequently sold to FirstRand who paid the participant 313 pence in cash for 
each Aldermore Share. Alternatively, participants could elect to continue saving after the takeover and exercise their Option 
within the six-month period following the Court sanction of the Scheme. Again, these shares would be sold to FirstRand for 
313 pence per Aldermore Share. Those participants who took up the 2015 and 2016 invitations to join the Sharesave Plan 
were eligible to receive a compensation payment in respect of options that lapsed as a result of their Option being exercised 
ahead of the usual maturity date (provided that they elected to exercise their Option ahead of the Court Sanction date).   

b) Transition Award 

The  shares  under  Performance  Share  Plan  (PSP)  and  Restricted  Share  Plan  (RSP)  awards  which  lapsed  as  a  result  of  the 
application of time pro-rating were rolled over into cash-settled Transition Awards. The Transition Awards are accounted for 
as a cash-settled share based payment under IFRS 2, with a liability accruing on the Statement of Financial Position. The fair 
value is remeasured at the end of each reporting period, with changes to fair value recognised in profit or loss.  

c) Deferred Bonus Scheme 

A  deferred  portion  of  the  annual  bonus  (or  Bonus  deferral  scheme  ‘BDS’),  which  is  based  on  the  Aldermore  Group’s  and 
individual’s performance against specified factors during the period to which the annual bonus relates. The deferred bonus is 
equity linked. The awards vest in 3 equal annual instalments, on the first, second and third anniversary of the date the annual 
bonus  is  confirmed.  There  are  no  performance  conditions  in  respect  of  the  awards  however  there  are  service  conditions 
attached to the awards in respect of the employee continuing to be employed by the Aldermore Group at each vesting date.  

125 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
d) LTIP (Long Term Incentive Plan) 

A long term incentive plan (LTIP) for which vesting occurs 3 years after the award date. The same service conditions apply as 
for  the  BDS,  i.e.  continuing  to  be  employed  at  each  vesting  date  for  all  awards.  The  awards  are  equity  linked  without 
performance conditions for a small number of employees engaged in risk and control functions. The awards are equity linked 
with  performance  conditions  for  other  senior  employees  with  performance  conditions  linked  to  FirstRand  and  Aldermore 
performance. 

e) Conditional Share Plan (MotoNovo Finance) 

The conditional award comprises a number of full shares with no strike price. These awards vest after three years. The number 
of shares that vest is determined by the extent to which the performance conditions are met. Conditional awards are made 
annually and vesting is subject to specified financial and non-financial performance targets set annually by the remuneration 
committee. The conditional share plan (CSP) is valued using the Black Scholes option pricing model with a zero strike price. 
The scheme is cash-settled and is therefore repriced at each reporting date. 

35. Additional Tier 1 capital 

Contingent convertible securities – issued December 2014 

Perpetual subordinated capital notes – issued June 2019 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

74.0 

47.0 

121.0 

74.0 

- 

74.0 

Perpetual subordinated capital notes 

On 25 June 2019, the Company issued £47.0 million of Perpetual Subordinated Capital Notes to FirstRand Bank Limited, a 
fellow subsidiary of FirstRand Limited.  

The Securities are perpetual and have no fixed redemption date. Redemption of the Securities is at the option of the Company 
on 27 June 2024 and semi-annually thereafter. The Securities bear interest at an initial rate of 7.3% per annum until 27 June 
2024 and thereafter at the relevant Reset Interest Rate as provided in the Information Memorandum. Interest is payable on 
the  Securities  semi-annually  in  arrears  on  each  interest  payment  date  commencing  from  27  December  2019  and  is  non-
cumulative. The Borrower has the full discretion to cancel any interest scheduled to be paid on the Securities. 

Contingent convertible securities 

On 9 December 2014, the Company issued £75.0 million Fixed Rate Reset Additional Tier 1 Perpetual Subordinated Contingent 
Convertible  Securities  (the  “Securities”).  Net  proceeds  arising  from  the  issuance,  after  deducting  issuance  costs  and  the 
associated tax credit, totalled £74.0 million. 

The Securities are perpetual and have no fixed redemption date. Redemption of the Securities is at the option of the Company 
on 30 April 2020 and annually thereafter. The Securities bear interest at an initial rate of 11.9% per annum until 30 April 2020 
and thereafter at the relevant Reset Interest Rate as provided in the Information Memorandum. Interest is payable on the 
Securities  annually  in  arrears  on each  interest  payment  date  commencing  from  30  April  2015  and  is  non-cumulative.  The 
Borrower has the full discretion to cancel any interest scheduled to be paid on the Securities. 

The loan balance is written down to zero and all accrued but unpaid interest and any other amounts payable on the loan are 
cancelled in the event of either the Bank’s or the Group’s Common Equity Tier 1 ratio falling below 7.0%. As the Securities 
contain  no  obligation  on  the  Company  to  make  payments  of  principal  or  interest,  they  have  been  classified  as  equity 
instruments as required by IAS 32. Accordingly, the Securities have been included in equity at the fair value of the proceeds 
received less any direct costs attributable to the issue of the Securities, net of tax relief thereon. Any interest paid on the 
Securities, net of tax relief thereon, is a distribution to holders of equity instruments and has been recognised directly in equity 
on the payment date. The Group has not separated any embedded derivative features because the Group has an accounting 
policy not to separate a feature that has already been considered in determining that the entire issue is a non-derivative equity 
instrument. 

126 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
36. Statement of cash flows 
(a) Adjustments for non-cash items and other adjustments included within the income statement 

Depreciation and amortisation 

Impairment of intangibles and goodwill 

Amortisation of securitisation issuance cost 

Impairment losses on loans and advances and commitments1 

Unwind of discounting1 

Write-offs net of recoveries1 

Interest in suspense 

(Gains) / losses on hedged available for sale debt securities recognised in profit or loss 

Net gains on disposal of FVOCI (2018: available for sale) debt securities 

Interest expense on subordinated notes 

Interest income on debt securities 

Interest expense on debt securities in issue 

Share of profit of associate 

Equity-settled share-based payment charge 

Year ended  30 
June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 30 
June 2018 
£m 

5.1 

0.7 

0.6 

26.8 

(0.5) 

- 

2.4 

(6.4) 

(0.8) 

8.4 

8.4 

14.2 

0.5 

19.5 

(6.8) 

(14.9) 

- 

8.6 

(1.2) 

10.7 

(14.7) 

(14.5) 

4.3 

(0.5) 

- 

25.4 

1.6 

(0.3) 

4.9 

30.7 

1. 

Impairment losses as at 30 June 2019 reflect expected credit losses calculated in accordance with IFRS 9. Impairment losses as at 30 June 2018 reflect 
impairment losses calculated in accordance with IAS 39  

127 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(b) Increase in operating assets 

Loans and advances to customers 

Loans and advances to banks 

Derivative financial instruments  

Fair value adjustments for portfolio hedged risk 

Other operating assets 

Dividend received from associate 

 (c) Increase in operating liabilities 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers' accounts  

Derivative financial instruments 

Fair value adjustments for portfolio hedged risk 

Other operating liabilities 

(d) Cash and cash equivalents 

Year ended  30 
June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 30 
June 2018 
£m 

(1,578.2) 

(1,511.0) 

(29.1) 

13.6 

(33.6) 

(4.9) 

(0.2) 

(12.3) 

(10.3) 

12.2 

(12.7) 

- 

(1,632.4) 

(1,534.1) 

Year ended  30 
June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 30 
June 2018 
£m 

136.4 

924.4 

1,196.0 

1,102.6 

20.7 

0.8 

42.9 

(19.1) 

1.4 

6.3 

1,396.8 

2,015.6 

For the purpose of the statement of cash flows, cash and cash equivalents comprise cash on demand and overnight deposits 
classified  as  cash  and  balances  at  central  banks  (unless  restricted)  and  balances  within  loans  and  advances  to  banks.  The 
following balances have been identified as being cash and cash equivalents. 

Cash and balances at central banks 

Less restricted balances 

Loans and advances to banks 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

482.9 

(20.4) 

71.2 

533.7 

508.8 

(16.3) 

52.2 

544.7 

128 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(e) Acquisition of MotoNovo business from FirstRand Bank 

The following assets and liabilities were acquired from the London Branch of FirstRand Bank in respect of the transfer of the 
MotoNovo business to the Group. 

Loans and advances to customers 

Property, plant and equipment, and intangibles 

Other operating assets 

Other operating liabilities 

Book value of 
assets and 
liabilities 
transferred 
£m 
64.4 

11.9 

22.3 

(12.2) 

86.4 

Cash and cash equivalents transferred to London Branch of FirstRand Bank in respect of the transfer of the MotoNovo business 
to the Group in May 2019 totalled £86.4 million. 

Restricted balances comprise minimum balances required to be held at the Bank of England as they are not readily convertible 
to  cash  in  hand  or  demand  deposits.  Loans  and  advances  to  banks  as  at  30  June  2019  include  £4.9  million  held  by  the 
securitisation vehicles, which are not available to the other members of the Group (30 June 2018: £10.9 million). 

37. Commitments and contingencies 

At 30 June 2019, the Group had undrawn commitments to lend of £715.6 million (30 June 2018: £442.8 million). These relate 
mostly to irrevocable lines of credit granted to customers.  

At the end of the reporting period, the  future  minimum lease  payments  under non-cancellable  operating leases  are payable  as 
follows: 

Land and buildings 

In less than one year 

Between one and five years 

More than five years 

Equipment 

In less than one year 

Between one and five years 

At 30 June 2019, the majority of operating leases for equipment related to 115 cars that the Group held under lease  
(30 June 2018: 36). The majority of these leases are due to expire in 2020. 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

4.7 

18.7 

9.5 

32.9 

2.8 

8.7 

3.7 

15.2 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

0.2 

0.4 

0.6 

0.3 

0.6 

0.9 

129 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Legislation 

As a financial services group, Aldermore Group PLC is subject to extensive and comprehensive regulation. The Group must 
comply with numerous laws and regulations which significantly affect the way it does business. Whilst the Group believes 
there are no unidentified areas of failure to comply with these laws and regulations which would have a material impact on 
the financial statements, there can be no guarantee that all issues have been identified. 

38. Related parties 

(a) Controlling parties 

FirstRand International Limited acquired 100.0% of the share capital of Aldermore Group PLC in March 2018.  It therefore 
became  the  immediate  parent  of  Aldermore  Group  PLC.  FirstRand  International  Limited  is  a  company  incorporated  in 
Guernsey (registered number 17166), and is a wholly owned subsidiary of FirstRand Limited, a company incorporated in South 
Africa (registered number 1966/010753/06) and the ultimate parent and ultimate controlling party. Consolidated accounts 
are prepared by FirstRand Limited and copies are available to the public from the ultimate parent’s registered office c/o 4 
Merchant Place, Corner Fredman Drive and Rivonia Road, Sandton, Gauteng, South Africa, 2196. 

Until the purchase by FirstRand International Limited in March 2018, AnaCap Financial Partners L.P., AnaCap Financial Partners 
II L.P., AnaCap Derby Co-Investment (No.1.) L.P. and AnaCap Derby Co-Investment (No.2.) L.P held 5.2%, 6.9%, 7.1% and 6.0% 
of the Company’s ordinary share capital respectively and until the purchase by FirstRand retained significant influence and 
were therefore considered to be a related party for the period ending 30 June 2018 from 1 January 2017 until 14 March 2018. 

During the  year  ended  30  June 2019,  the  Group  also  incurred  fees  of  £123,000  (period  ended  30  June  2018:  £30,000)  in 
relation to the Directors who represent the ultimate parent company. Prior to the FirstRand International Limited acquisition 
the Group incurred fees of £0.1 million during the period ended 30 June 2018 in relation to the directors who represented the 
principal shareholders (Anacap) until March 2018. 

On 4 May 2019, certain assets and liabilities and the future business of MotoNovo, which was a part of the London Branch of 
FirstRand  Bank,  the  Group’s  Parent  Company,  were  transferred  to  MotoNovo  Finance  Limited  for  the  consideration  of 
£86.4 million. Details of the assets and liabilities acquired on the acquisition are provided in note 36. 

As at 30 June 2019, the Group owed FirstRand Bank Limited a balance of £208.7 million (period ended 30 June 2018: £nil) 
which includes subordinated securities totaling £199.8 million and were owed a balance of £7.9 million from FirstRand Bank 
Limited (period ended 30 June 2018: £nil) consisting of recharged administrative and operational costs.  

During the year ended 30 June 2019, the Group received income from FirstRand Bank Limited totalling £10.5 million (period 
ended 30 June 2018: £nil) relating to administrative costs recharged to FirstRand Bank Limited by MotoNovo Finance Limited, 
and were recharged expenses totalling £4.2 million (period ended 30 June 2018: £nil) which includes a subordinated loan note 
coupon of £3.2 million and the remainder being software license costs.  

The  Group  entered  into  an  assumption  of  liability  and  novation  agreement  with  RMB  Morgan  Stanley  Proprietary  Ltd 
(‘RMBMS’),  a  50%  owned  JV  of  the  FirstRand  Group  to  hedge  the  cost  of  the  Share-Based  Payment  awards  linked  to  the 
FirstRand share price.  Further detail of this can be found in note 34.  

b) Associates 

The Group holds a 48% holding in AFS Group Holdings Limited which was acquired on 28 September 2017. During the year 
ended 30 June 2019, the Group paid commission of £2.6 million to the associate (2018: £1.4 million). The Group also received 
dividends totalling £0.2 million during the year (period ended 30 June 2018: £nil). 

130 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
c) Key Management Personnel 

Key Management Personnel (“KMP”) comprise Directors of the Group and members of the Executive Committee. Details of 
the compensation paid (in accordance with IAS 24) to KMP are: 

Emoluments 

Payments in respect of personal pension plans 

Contributions to money purchase scheme 

Termination benefits 

Share-based payments 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£’000 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£’000 

5,578.3 

7,938.8 

154.6 

27.1 

- 

181.3 

59.3 

780.0 

1,906.3 

2,365.2 

7,666.3 

11,324.6 

Key persons’ emoluments include £2.7 million of deferred bonus (period ended 30 June 2018: £2.4 million). 

Share-based payments (“SBP”) 

As per note 34, the shares under PSP and RSP awards which lapsed as a result of the application of time pro-rating were rolled 
over into cash-settled Transition Awards. 

During the year ended 30 June 2019, KMP were granted awards which are linked to the share price of the ultimate parent 
FirstRand Limited. Further details of the schemes are provided in note 34. 

131 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
39. Financial instruments and fair values 

The following table summarises the classification and carrying amounts of the Group’s financial assets and liabilities: 

Assets at amortised 
cost 
£m 

Debt securities 
at FVOCI 
£m 

Fair value 
through profit or 
loss (required) 
£m 

Fair value 
hedges 
£m 

Liabilities at  
amortised cost 
£m 

30 June 2019 

Cash and balances at central banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

Debt securities 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged 
risk 

Loans and advances to customers 

Other assets 

Total financial assets 

Non-financial assets 

Total assets 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers’ accounts 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged 
risk 

Other liabilities 

Debt securities in issue 

Subordinated notes 

Total financial liabilities 

Non-financial liabilities 

Total liabilities 

482.9 

145.2 

- 

- 

- 

10,595.1 

25.9 

- 

- 

1,207.8 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

9.1 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

17.9 

- 

- 

11,249.1 

1,207.8 

9.1 

17.9 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

37.4 

- 

- 

- 

- 

37.4 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Total  
 £m 

482.9 

145.2 

1,207.8 

9.1 

17.9 

10,595.1 

25.9 

12,483.9 

46.4 

12,530.3 

1,814.6 

1,814.6 

8,971.8 

8,971.8 

- 

- 

61.4 

263.2 

213.4 

37.4 

1.0 

61.4 

263.2 

213.4 

1.0 

11,324.4 

11,362.8 

- 

- 

72.3 

11,435.1 

132 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30 June 2018 (per IAS 39) 

Cash and balances at central banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

Debt securities 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Loans and 
receivables 
£m 

508.8  

96.6  

- 

- 

Loans and advances to customers 

8,990.5  

Available  
for sale 
£m 

Fair value 
through profit or 
loss (required) 
£m 

Fair value 
hedges 
£m 

Liabilities at  
amortised cost 
£m 

- 

- 

792.3  

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

-  

22.7 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(15.7) 

- 

- 

6.3  

9,602.2  

792.3  

22.7 

(15.7) 

Total  
 £m 

508.8  

96.6  

792.3  

22.7  

8,990.5  

(15.7) 

6.3  

10,401.5  

31.2 

10,432.7  

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

-  

- 

Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged 
risk 

Other assets 

Total financial assets 

Non-financial assets 

Total assets 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers’ accounts 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged 
risk 

Other liabilities 

Debt securities in issue 

Subordinated notes 

Total financial liabilities 

Non-financial liabilities 

Total liabilities 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

16.7  

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1,678.2  

1,678.2  

7,776.3  

7,776.3  

- 

16.7  

0.2                       -                  0.2  

- 

- 

- 

21.8  

77.9  

60.5  

21.8  

77.9  

60.5  

16.7  

 0.2  

9,614.7  

9,631.6  

- 

- 

- 

43.1  

9,674.7  

133 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Details of the adjustments and reclassification of the above amounts on the adoption of IFRS 9 as at 1 July 2018 are provided 
in note 42. 

The following table summarises the carrying amounts and fair values of those financial assets and liabilities not presented in 
the statement of financial position at fair value. The fair values in this note are stated at a specific date and may be significantly 
different from the amounts which will actually be paid on the maturity or settlement dates of the instruments. As a wide range 
of valuation techniques are available, it may be inappropriate to compare this fair value information to that of independent 
market or other financial institutions valuations.  

Cash and balances at central banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

                30 June 2019 

                  30 June 2018 

Carrying value 
£m 

Fair value 
£m 

Carrying value 
£m 

Fair value 
£m 

482.9 

145.2 

482.9 

145.2 

508.8 

96.6 

508.8 

96.6 

Loans and advances to customers 

10,595.1 

10,606.9 

8,990.5 

8,979.4 

Other assets 

Total financial assets 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers’ accounts 

Other liabilities 

Debt securities in issue 

Subordinated notes 

Total financial liabilities 

25.9 

25.9 

6.2 

6.2 

11,249.1 

11,260.9 

9,602.1 

9,591.0 

1,814.6 

1,814.6 

1,678.2 

1,678.2 

8,971.8 

8,978.1 

7,776.3 

7,778.8 

61.4 

263.2 

213.4 

61.4 

265.2 

220.9 

21.8 

77.9 

60.5 

21.8 

78.3 

61.9 

11,324.4 

11,340.2 

9,614.7 

9,619.0 

134 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Key considerations in the calculation of the disclosed fair values for those financial assets and liabilities carried at amortised 
cost include the following: 

(a) Cash and balances at central banks  

These represent amounts with an initial maturity of less than three months and as such, their carrying value is considered a 
reasonable approximation of their fair value. 

(b) Loans and advances to banks 

These represent either amounts with an initial maturity of less than three months or longer term variable rate deposits placed 
with banks, where adjustments to fair value in respect of the credit risk of the counterparty are not considered necessary. 
Accordingly, the carrying value of the assets is considered to be not materially different from their fair value. 

(c) Loans and advances to customers 

For fixed rate lending products, the Group has estimated the fair value of the fixed rate interest cash flows by discounting 
those cash flows by the current appropriate market reference rate used for pricing equivalent products plus the credit spread 
attributable to the borrower. For standard variable rate lending products and fixed rate products when they revert to the 
Group’s standard variable rate, the interest rate on such products is considered equivalent to a current market product rate 
and as such, the Group considers the discounted future cash flows of these mortgages to be equal to their carrying value. 
Expected credit losses as determined for IFRS 9 purposes are reflected in the fair value amounts. 

(d) Other assets and liabilities 

These  represent  short  term  receivables  and  payables  and  as  such,  their  carrying  value  is  not  considered  to  be  materially 
different from their fair value. 

(e) Amounts due to banks 

These mainly represent securities sold under agreements to repurchase which were drawn down from the Bank of England 
under  the  terms  of  the  Funding  for  Lending  and  Term  Funding  Schemes.  These  transactions  are  collateralised  by  UK 
Government Treasury Bills, which have a low susceptibility to credit risk, so adjustments to fair value in respect of the credit 
risk of the counterparty are not considered necessary. Accordingly, the carrying value of the liabilities are not considered to 
be materially different from their fair value. 

(f) Customers’ accounts 

The fair value of fixed rate customers’ accounts have been determined by discounting estimated future cash flows based on 
rates currently offered by the Group for equivalent deposits. Customers’ accounts at variable rates are at current market rates 
and therefore, the Group regards the fair value to be equal to the carrying value. The estimated fair value of deposits with no 
stated maturity is the amount repayable on demand. 

(g) Debt securities in issue  

As the securities are actively traded in a recognised market, with readily available and quoted prices, these have been used to 
value the securities. These securities are therefore regarded as having Level 1 fair values, see below.  

(h) Subordinated notes 

The estimated fair value of the subordinated notes is based on discounted cash flows using interest rates for similar liabilities 
with the same remaining maturity, credit ranking and rating.  

The  following  table  provides  an  analysis  of  financial  assets  and  liabilities  held  on  the  consolidated  statement  of  financial 
position at fair value, which are all subject to recurring valuation,  grouped into Levels 1 to 3 based on the degree to which the 
fair value is observable: 

135 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30 June 2019 

Financial assets: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Debt securities: 

Asset-backed securities 

UK Gilts and Supranational bonds 

Covered bonds 

Financial liabilities: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

30 June 2018 

Financial assets: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Debt securities: 

Asset-backed securities 

UK Gilts and Supranational bonds 

Covered bonds 

Financial liabilities: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Level 1 
£m 

Level 2 
£m 

Level 3 
£m 

- 

- 

769.0 

418.8 

9.1 

20.0 

- 

- 

1,187.8 

29.1 

- 

- 

37.4 

37.4 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Total 
£m 

9.1 

20.0 

769.0 

418.8 

1,216.9 

37.4 

37.4 

Level 1 
£m 

Level 2 
£m 

Level 3 
£m 

Total 
£m 

- 

- 

482.2 

280.0 

762.2 

- 

- 

22.7 

30.1 

- 

- 

52.8 

16.7 

16.7 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

22.7 

30.1 

482.2 

280.0 

815.0 

16.7 

16.7 

Level 1:  Fair value determined using quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities. 
Level 2:  Fair value determined using directly or indirectly observable inputs other than unadjusted quoted prices included 

within Level 1 that are observable. 

Level 3:  Fair value determined using one or more significant inputs that are not based on observable market data. 

The fair values of UK Gilts, Supranational bonds, Corporate bonds and Covered bonds are based on quoted bid prices in active 
markets. 

The fair value of asset-backed securities are based on indicative prices provided by market counterparties, but before relying 
on these prices, the Group has obtained an understanding of how the prices were derived to ensure that each investment is 
assigned an appropriate classification within the fair value hierarchy. 

136 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The  fair  values  of  derivative  assets  and  liabilities  are  determined  using  widely  recognised  valuation  methods  for  financial 
instruments such as interest rate swaps and use only observable market data that require little management judgement and 
estimation. Credit value and debit value adjustments have not been applied as the derivative assets and liabilities are largely 
conducted through a recognised exchange and as such are subject to daily margining requirements. 

Fair value measurement – financial assets and liabilities held at amortised cost 

All the fair values of financial assets and liabilities carried at amortised cost are considered to be Level 2 valuations which are 
determined using directly or indirectly observable inputs other than unadjusted quoted prices, except for debt securities in 
issue which are Level 1 and loans and advances to customers which are Level 3. 

Fair value of transferred assets and associated liabilities 

Securitisation vehicles 

The sale of the beneficial ownership of the loans and advances to customers to the securitisation vehicles by the Bank fail the 
derecognition criteria, and consequently, these loans remain on the statement of financial position of the Group. The Bank, 
therefore recognises a deemed loan financial liability on its statement of financial position and an equivalent deemed loan 
asset is held on the securitisation vehicle’s statement of financial position. As the securitisation vehicle is consolidated into 
the Group with the Bank, the deemed loans net out in the consolidated accounts. The deemed loans are repaid as and when 
principal repayments are made by customers against these transferred loans and advances. 

The securitisation vehicles have issued fixed and floating rate notes which are secured on loans and advances to customers. 
The  notes  are  redeemable  in  part  from  time  to  time,  such  redemptions  being  limited  to  the  net  capital  received  from 
mortgagors in respect of the underlying assets. 

The Group retains substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership. The Group benefits to the extent to which surplus 
income generated by the transferred mortgage portfolios exceeds the administration costs of these mortgages. The Group 
continues to bear the credit risk of these mortgage assets. 

The results of the securitisation vehicle listed in note 30 are consolidated into the results of the Group. The table below shows 
the carrying values and fair value of the assets transferred to the securitisation vehicle and its associated liabilities. The carrying 
value  presented  below  are  the  carrying  amounts  recorded  in  the  Group  accounts.  Some  of  the  notes  issued  by  the 
securitisation vehicle are held by the Group and as such are not shown in the consolidated statement of financial position of 
the Group. 

30 June 2019 

Oak No.1 PLC 

Oak No.2 PLC 

30 June 2018 

Oak No.1 PLC 

Carrying  
amount of 
transferred 
assets not 
derecognised 
£m 

Carrying  
amount of 
associated 
liabilities 
£m 

Fair value of 
transferred 
assets not 
derecognised 
£m 

Fair value of 
associated 
liabilities 
£m 

Net position  
 £m 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

277.4 

263.2 

277.9 

265.2 

12.7 

Carrying  
amount of 
transferred 
assets not 
derecognised 
£m 

Carrying  
amount of 
associated 
liabilities 
£m 

Fair value of 
transferred 
assets not 
derecognised 
£m 

Fair value of 
associated 
liabilities 
£m 

Net position  
 £m 

103.2 

77.9 

110.8 

78.3 

32.5 

137 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
40. Country-by-Country reporting 

The  Capital  Requirements  (Country-by-Country  reporting)  Regulations  came  into  effect  on  1  January  2014  and  introduce 
reporting obligations for institutions within the scope of the European Union’s Capital Requirements Directive (CRD IV). The 
requirements aim to give increased transparency regarding the activities of institutions.  

All companies consolidated within the Group’s financial statements are registered entities in England and Wales. Note 21 to 
these financial statements includes an analysis of subsidiary undertakings and their principal activities. All of the subsidiary 
undertakings were incorporated in the UK. The Group did not receive any public subsidies. 

Total operating income 

Profit before tax 

Corporation tax (paid net of refunds received) 

Employees (average FTE equivalent) 

41. Post balance sheet events 

Jurisdiction 
income/  
expense arose 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended 
 30 June 2018 
£m 

UK 

UK 

UK 

UK 

340.3 

129.6 

(18.7) 

1,174 

467.4 

195.3 

(44.9) 

936 

On 29 August 2019, the Group successfully priced its third Residential Mortgage Backed Securities (Oak No.3 PLC) providing 
£343.5 million of funding. It is expected to settle on 12 September 2019. 

138 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
42. Impact of adopting IFRS 9  

The Group has adopted IFRS 9. As set out in accounting policy note 1(a), comparative information has not been restated, but 
retained earnings, as at the date of initial adoption of 1 July 2018, have been restated.  

Impact on carrying values 
Details of changes in the carrying values of assets, liabilities and equity on the adoption of IFRS 9 as at 1 July 2018 were as 
follows: 

Assets: 

Loans and advances to customers before 
impairment provisions 

Less impairment provisions 

Net 

Deferred tax 

Liabilities: 

Provisions 

Equity: 

Retained earnings 

Available for sale reserve 

FVOCI reserve 

At 30 June 2018 
Per IAS 39 
£m 

Additional impairment 
provisions 
£m 

Impact of reclassifications 

£m 

At 1 July 2018  
per IFRS 9 
£m 

9,015.7 

(25.2) 

8,990.5 

1.7 

1.0 

573.5 

1.1 

- 

- 

(9.7) 

(9.7) 

2.4 

0.4 

(7.8) 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(1.1) 

1.1 

9,015.7 

(34.9) 

8,980.8 

4.1 

1.4 

565.7 

- 

1.1 

Additional impairment provisions 

The increase in impairment provisions relate to loans and advances to customers and undrawn balances relating to partially 
drawn  down  facilities  as  detailed  in  note  20.  Expected  losses  on  irrevocable  loan  commitments  result  in  an  increase  in 
provisions as detailed in note 29. 

Impact on reclassifications 

All financial assets classified as loans and receivables as at 30 June 2018 per IAS 39 were reclassified as financial assets  at 
amortised cost.  Debt securities which were previously classified as available for sale financial assets were reclassified as fair 
value through other comprehensive debt securities, and the related available for sales reserve in equity was reclassified as a 
FVOCI reserve.  

No changes were made to the classifications of financial liabilities or derivatives held for risk management. 

139 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Company statement of cash flows  
For the year ended 30 June 2019 

Cash flows from operating activities 

Profit before taxation 

(Decrease)/ Increase in operating liabilities 

Adjustments for non-cash items within the income statement 

Net cash flows generated from operating activities 

Cash flows from investing activities 

Acquisition of investment in an associate 

Acquisition of investment in Subsidiaries 

Net cash used in investing activities 

Cash flows from financing activities 

Proceeds from issue of shares 

Proceeds from issue of subordinated notes 

Subordinated loan made to subsidiary 

Interest received on subordinated loan 

Interest paid on subordinated notes 

Proceeds from issue of AT1 capital 

Coupon paid on contingent convertible securities, net of tax 

Deposit placed with Aldermore Bank PLC 

Proceeds received on new intercompany loan raised 

Net cash received from financing activities 

Net (decrease)/increase in cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents at start of the year 

Movement during the year 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of the year 

Year ended   
30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

Note 

8.9 

(0.1) 

- 

8.8 

- 

(59.0) 

(59.0) 

209.0 

152.0 

(100.0) 

7.4 

(7.4) 

47.0 

(8.9) 

(249.0) 

- 

50.1 

1.1 

0.2 

0.1 

1.4 

(4.8) 

- 

(4.8) 

1.0 

- 

- 

7.6 

(7.6) 

- 

(17.8) 

- 

20.4 

3.6 

(0.1) 

0.2 

1.0 

(0.1) 

0.9 

0.8 

0.2 

1.0 

141 

6 

4 

10 

11 

9 

9 

9 

8 

3 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Company statement of changes in equity 
For the year ended 30 June 2019 

Share 
capital 
£m 

Share 
premium 
account 
£m 

Additional Tier 1 
Capital 
£m 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£m 

Share-based 
payment 
reserve 
£m 

Retained 
earnings 
£m 

Total 
£m 

Year ended 30 June 2019 

As at 1 July 2018 

Profit for the year 

Transactions with equity holders: 

Share issue proceeds 

Additional Tier 1 capital issue proceeds 

Coupon paid on contingent convertible securities  

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

-  

-  

209.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

-  

- 

47.0 

- 

0.1 

-  

- 

- 

- 

As at 30 June 2019 

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

- 

-  

- 

- 

- 

- 

221.7 

405.1 

6.6  

6.6 

- 

- 

209.0 

47.0 

(6.5) 

(6.5) 

221.8 

661.2 

Period ended 30 June 2018 

As at 1 January  2017 

34.5  

73.4  

74.0  

0.1  

6.9  

226.0  

414.9  

Loss for the period 

Transactions with equity holders: 

– Share-based payments, including tax 
reflected directly in retained earnings 

– Coupon paid on contingent convertible 
securities issue costs 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

– Exercise of share options 

0.4 

1.0 

– Release of loan payable by the Employee 
Benefit Trust 

– Transfer of share-based payment reserve 
to retained earnings 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(1.6) 

(1.6) 

4.9 

- 

4.9 

- 

- 

- 

(15.0) 

(15.0) 

(0.4) 

0.9 

1.0 

0.9 

(11.8) 

11.8 

- 

As at 30 June 2018 

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

0.1 

- 

221.7 

405.1 

142 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company financial statements 
1. Basis of preparation 

a) Accounting basis 

These standalone financial statements for Aldermore Group PLC (the “Company”) have been prepared and approved by the 
Directors in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRSs”) as issued by the International Accounting 
Standards Board (“IASB”) and as adopted by the European Union (“EU”). The significant accounting policies adopted are set 
out in note 2 to the consolidated financial statements. 

b) Going concern 

As  detailed  in  note  1(d)  to  the  consolidated  financial  statements,  the  Directors  have  performed  an  assessment  of  the 
appropriateness  of  the  going  concern  basis.  The  Directors  consider  that  it  is  appropriate  to  continue  to  adopt  the  going 
concern basis in preparing the financial statements. 

c) Income statement 

Under  Section  408  of  the  Companies  Act  2006  the  Company  is  exempt  from  the  requirement  to  present  its  own  income 
statement. 

2. Net profit attributable to equity shareholders of the Company 

Net profit / (loss) attributable to equity shareholders of the Company 

3. Loans and advances to banks 

Repayable on demand 

Year ended  
 30 June 2019 
£m 

Period ended  
30 June 2018 
£m 

6.6 

(1.6) 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

0.9 

1.0 

There were no material impairment provisions against loans and advances to banks, all of which were stage 1 assets as at 
30 June 2019. All amounts are considered to be cash and cash equivalents. 

4. Investment in Group undertakings 

As at 1 July 2018/1 January 2017 

Capital injections - Share capital 

Capital contributions - Share-based payments 

As at Period End  

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

419.9 

59.0 

- 

415.0 

- 

4.9 

478.9 

419.9 

As at 30 June 2019, £nil investments (30 June 2018: £nil) were classified as impaired. 

Investment in subsidiaries 

The  Company  owns  100.0%  of  the  issued  share  capital  of  Aldermore  Bank  PLC,  which  is  a  registered  bank  and  100.0%  of 
MotoNovo Finance Limited a company engaged in motor finance.  Details of subsidiary undertakings of the Bank are provided 
in note 21 to the consolidated financial statements. All the companies listed in note 21 to the consolidated financial statements 
are related parties to the Company. 

143 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Additional Tier 1 Perpetual Loan 

On 9 December 2014, the Company made a perpetual loan of indefinite duration that is repayable at the option of the Bank, 
and bears interest at an initial rate of 11.9% per annum until 30 April 2020 and thereafter at the relevant Reset Interest Rate 
as provided in the loan agreement. The loan has been classified as an investment in a subsidiary undertaking and is carried at 
cost in accordance with IAS 27. Interest on the loan is recognised on payment as that is the point at which the unconditional 
receipt by the Company is established. 

5. Related party transactions 
Details of related party transactions of the Company are provided in note 38 to the consolidated financial statements. 

6. Investment in associated companies 

Investment in AFS Group Holdings Limited 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

4.8 

4.8 

4.8  

4.8 

Details of the acquisition of the associate can be found in note 23 to the consolidated financial statements. Aldermore Group 
PLC transferred consideration via Aldermore Bank PLC, with two tranches of £0.5m deferred and held in an escrow account in 
Aldermore Bank PLC until 2018 and 2019, subject to certain targets being met. The first tranche was paid in full on 15 August 
2018 and the second tranche is due to be paid in full on 30 August 2019.  

7. Amounts receivable from Group undertakings 

Subordinated loan to Aldermore Bank PLC 

Deposit with Aldermore Bank PLC 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

161.4  

60.9  

249.9 

411.3 

- 

60.9 

On the 28 October 2016 and 22 November 2018, the Company made a £60.0 million and £100.0 million subordinated 8.5% 
and 4.9% loans respectively to Aldermore Bank PLC, repayable in 2026 and 2028, with an option for the Bank to redeem after 
five  years.  The  interest  rates  are  fixed  until  October  2021  and  November  2023  respectively.  The  loans  are  carried  in  the 
statement of financial position at amortised cost. 

A  £150.0  million  deposit  placed  with  Aldermore  Bank  PLC  from  the  Group  pays  interest  of  1.6%  above  SONIA  on  the 
outstanding balance. The interest is paid semi-annually. 

The Group placed £52.0 million and £47.0 million of deposits with Aldermore Bank PLC with interest of 2.5% and 2.3% fixed 
rate on the outstanding balances. The interest is paid semi-annually. 

8. Amounts payable to Group undertakings 

Intercompany loans from Aldermore Bank PLC 

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

20.8 

20.8 

20.4 

20.4 

Amounts payable to Aldermore Bank PLC carry interest of between 1.0% per annum above LIBOR to 1.3% per annum above 
LIBOR charged on the outstanding loan balances. 

144 

 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
9. Subordinated notes 

Subordinated notes  

30 June 2019 
£m 

 30 June 2018 
£m 

213.7 

60.9 

Details of subordinated notes issued by the Company are provided in note 31 to the consolidated financial statements. 

10. Share capital 

Details of share capital and the share premium account of the Company are provided in note 33 to the consolidated financial 
statements. 

11. Additional Tier 1 capital 

Details of the Additional Tier 1 capital  issued by the Company are provided in note 35 to the consolidated financial 
statements. 

12. Risk management 

Through  its  Risk  Management  Framework,  the  Group  is  responsible  for  determining  its  principal  risks,  and  the  level  of 
acceptable risks, as stipulated in the Group’s risk appetite statement, thus ensuring that there is an adequate system of risk 
management so that the levels of capital and liquidity held are consistent with the risk profile of the business. 

The risk management disclosures of the Group on page 33 apply to the Company where relevant and therefore no additional 
disclosures are included in this note. 

13. Fair value of financial assets and liabilities 

The Directors consider that the fair value of its financial assets and liabilities, apart from its investments in Group undertakings 
and associates, are approximately equal to their carrying value. Accordingly no further disclosures in respect of fair values are 
provided. The investments in both Aldermore Bank PLC and in AFS Group Holdings Limited are is considered to be greater than 
the carrying value.  

14. Controlling party information 

Details of controlling party information of the Company are provided in note 38(a) to the consolidated financial statements. 

15. Post balance sheet events 

The directors are not aware of any material events that have occurred between the date of the statement of financial position 
and the date of this report. 

145